one_o of_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o this_o age._n this_o conclusion_n i_o easy_o yield_v to_o and_o who_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a i_o know_v not_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o when_o we_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v not_o lie_v about_o the_o church-wall_n rather_o than_o go_v to_o another_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o can_v show_v christ_n command_n for_o let_v he_o blame_v we_o 3d._a conclusion_n bare_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o justify_v separation_n although_o it_o may_v excuse_v communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v provide_v they_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o a_o right_a information_n i_o do_v so_o full_o assent_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o than_o the_o dr._n do_v to_o wit_n that_o bare_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v even_o communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v whatever_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o information_n for_o scruple_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o bare_a scruple_n i_o know_v not_o make_v a_o err_v conscience_n which_o however_o it_o may_v excuse_v ae_z toto_fw-la can_v excuse_v from_o nothing_o in_o totum_fw-la but_o if_o our_o scruple_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o we_o may_v say_v we_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v for_o information_n do_v excuse_v we_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v and_o if_o by_o the_o force_n of_o rigid_a man_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o we_o will_v communicate_v in_o these_o scrupled_a particular_n i_o hope_v the_o duty_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o live_v like_o atheist_n will_v so_o far_o warrant_v that_o which_o the_o dr._n will_v call_v separation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o disprove_v it_o unless_o he_o retract_v this_o conclusion_n by_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sore_a blow_n to_o his_o cause_n i_o oppose_v to_o this_o regardlesness_n of_o man_n conscience_n that_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o excellent_a judge_n hales_n in_o his_o piece_n of_o schism_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n but_o true_a and_o unpretended_a conscience_n also_o that_o require_v the_o do_v of_o a_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a act_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o refuse_v communion_n sect._n 16._o conclusion_n 4._o where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n and_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o constant_o bind_v to_o communicate_v in_o england_n if_o my_o occasion_n call_v i_o often_o abroad_o but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n the_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v one_o ordinance_n pure_a exemp_n gr._n preach_v i_o may_v as_o occasion_n serve_v join_v in_o that_o ordinance_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o pure_a or_o that_o i_o can_v partake_v of_o without_o sin_n in_o that_o church_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o look_v after_o another_o occasion_n where_o i_o may_v enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n without_o sinful_a addition_n and_o have_v get_v that_o opportunity_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v on_o i_o constant_o to_o hear_v in_o that_o corrupt_a church_n rather_o than_o where_o i_o enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n reason_n against_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v not_o all_o quadrate_n with_o our_o case_n for_o the_o congregational_a man_n can_v not_o allege_v that_o any_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o one_o ordinance_n more_o than_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o may_v join_v in_o one_o ordinance_n they_o may_v in_o all_o and_o so_o have_v no_o excuse_n from_o constant_a communion_n if_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a but_o this_o question_n about_o occasional_a and_o constant_a communion_n the_o dr._n bring_v in_o afterward_o therefore_o enough_o of_o it_o at_o present_a sect._n 17._o conclusion_n 5_o that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o set_v up_o congregation_n for_o pure_a worship_n or_o under_o another_o rule_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_a separation_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v cite_v these_o man_n for_o condemn_v our_o practice_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o own_o and_o he_o be_v plead_v against_o particular_o dr._n burgess_n mr._n case_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n newcomen_fw-mi etc._n etc._n who_o he_o name_v they_o be_v neither_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o nor_o such_o knave_n as_o to_o blame_v other_o for_o that_o wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o condemn_v for_o such_o be_v both_o innocent_a and_o necessary_a when_o a_o true_a church_n will_v impose_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n on_o her_o member_n but_o a_o separation_n for_o pretend_a corruption_n in_o a_o true_a church_n which_o corruption_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o separater_n either_o to_o be_v practise_v or_o approve_v of_o by_o they_o and_o so_o can_v not_o become_v their_o personal_a sin._n this_o separation_n they_o condemn_v and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o no_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o join_v with_o it_o in_o their_o join_n separate_v can_v have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n sect._n 18._o he_o infer_v sect._n 16._o from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o separation_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n nor_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o former_a i_o have_v disprove_v though_o he_o say_v â—t's_n clear_a by_o undeniable_a evidence_n the_o latter_a he_o say_v be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o all_o his_o adversary_n to_o make_v out_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n owen_n for_o the_o latter_a no_o wonder_n he_o confess_v it_o see_v he_o be_v for_o that_o very_a separation_n which_o the_o assembly_n oppose_v and_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o alive_a to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o assembly_n be_v presbyterian_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o the_o assembly_n may_v well_o assert_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schismatical_a the_o man_n that_o they_o debate_v against_o separate_v or_o such_o ground_n as_o either_o prove_v the_o church_n false_a or_o give_v they_o no_o colourable_a ground_n for_o that_o schism_n but_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o without_o exception_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n p._n 75._o to_o prove_v that_o any_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o separation_n and_o that_o which_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v be_v but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o one_o unlawful_a and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thing_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o duty_n and_o as_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o have_v be_v their_o personal_a sin_n to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v if_o this_o make_v not_o a_o material_a and_o pertinent_a difference_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v do_v it_o but_o say_v he_o the_o assembly_n use_v general_a reason_n that_o have_v equal_a force_n at_o all_o time_n ans._n these_o general_a reason_n may_v suffer_v a_o exception_n which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o lie_v between_o that_o and_o this_o time_n but_o between_o their_o and_o our_o ground_n of_o non-communion_n sect._n 19_o he_o say_v it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o point_n whether_o the_o scruple_n on_o which_o man_n separate_v relate_v to_o some_o ceremony_n require_v or_o to_o other_o imposition_n as_o to_o order_n and_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o
as_o to_o study_v the_o one_o be_v to_o study_v the_o other_o also_o and_o neglect_v the_o one_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o other_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o here_o conjoin_v they_o will_v not_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n answer_v this_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o uniformity_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o not_o only_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o other_o church_n though_o not_o uniformity_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v a_o difformity_n within_o herself_o to_o wit_n between_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a service_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v she_o allow_v no_o schism_n nor_o breach_n of_o unity_n or_o will_v the_o dr._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o injoin_v uniformity_n among_o all_o particular_a assembly_n in_o a_o church_n except_o in_o cathedral_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o uniformity_n for_o he_o know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n or_o officer_n on_o who_o it_o depend_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 8._o i_o ask_v second_o what_o sort_n of_o uniformity_n do_v he_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o enjoin_v if_o in_o doctrine_n institute_v worship_n holy_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v it_o but_o if_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o same_o religious_a institute_v ceremony_n yea_o or_o in_o all_o the_o same_o circumstance_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o the_o dr._n think_v can_v not_o possible_o so_o soon_o degenerate_a from_o apostolic_a practice_n be_v very_o various_a and_o not_o uniform_a in_o her_o rite_n and_o custom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o daillie_n right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n lib._n 2._o p._n 148._o but_o much_o more_o full_o in_o the_o dr_n own_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 65_o 66._o he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n use_v in_o particular_a church_n without_o any_o censure_v of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o if_o any_o by_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o the_o dr._n and_o other_o now_o do_v how_o ill_o it_o be_v resent_v by_o other_o christian_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v excellent_o there_o say_v but_o o_o quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la we_o deny_v that_o uniformity_n such_o as_o that_o our_o brother_n use_v to_o plead_v so_o hot_o for_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o dr_n argument_n from_o this_o text._n sect._n 9_o i_o do_v in_o the_o three_o place_n ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o design_v to_o engage_v christian_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v by_o their_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v to_o study_v peace_n and_o unity_n as_o with_o all_o man_n so_o with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v constant_a communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o have_v not_o attain_v so_o far_o we_o see_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o much_o less_o of_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o study_v peace_n and_o unity_n that_o way_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o a_o concludent_fw-la argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o this_o text_n to_o persuade_v our_o brethren_n to_o study_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o press_v we_o with_o these_o thing_n nor_o force_v we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v attain_v so_o far_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o so_o unnecessary_a they_o and_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o attaintment_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o our_o own_o enrich_v grandeur_n and_o dominion_n over_o our_o brethren_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o orninance_n of_o preach_v 1._o that_o themselves_o hinder_v by_o their_o excommunication_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o duty_n in_o the_o circumstance_n that_o their_o violence_n have_v place_v we_o in_o as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o that_o can_v not_o conduce_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n while_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o keep_v separate_a meeting_n on_o other_o account_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_n in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_n our_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v the_o imposer_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o sect._n 10._o have_v thus_o defend_v our_o cause_n from_o his_o argument_n build_v on_o this_o text_n even_o suppose_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o what_o exposition_n other_o give_v of_o it_o nor_o in_o his_o refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o text_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o cause_n and_o 1._o this_o refutation_n of_o dr._n o._n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o different_a attainment_n of_o christian_n in_o knowledge_n suppose_v which_o they_o shall_v joint_o practice_v what_o they_o know_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v about_o to_o confirm_v this_o if_o iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n to_o make_v use_n of_o mr._n pool_n critic_n which_o the_o dr._n object_v to_o mr._n a._n the_o poor_a nonconformist_n not_o have_v deanery_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o vast_a library_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n gradum_fw-la illum_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la &_o perfectioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la say_v menochius_fw-la estius_fw-la and_o tirinus_n in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la revelavit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v zanchius_n who_o though_o he_o apply_v it_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n against_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o dr._n aâ—leâ—geth_v p._n 176._o yet_o do_v downright_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v of_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o his_o apply_v it_o against_o dissension_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o press_v unity_n in_o man_n device_n but_o in_o god_n truth_n and_o institution_n which_o no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n do_v also_o recommend_v also_o bullinger_n in_o loc_n not_o cite_v by_o mr._n pool_n idem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la &_o concordibus_fw-la votis_fw-la calculis_fw-la &_o studiis_fw-la progrediamur_fw-la agnitaque_fw-la veritate_fw-la provehamur_fw-la let_v the_o dr._n show_v we_o one_o interpreter_n that_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o study_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n i_o think_v himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hatch_v that_o opinion_n sect._n 11._o the_o dr._n here_o against_o dr._n o._n discuss_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o different_a opinion_n or_o of_o different_a practice_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o latter_a because_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o a_o caution_n against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o circumcision_n and_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v himself_o he_o advise_v people_n to_o agree_v in_o pursue_v their_o main_a end_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o law_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o listen_v to_o they_o because_o they_o make_v division_n among_o they_o and_o divide_v they_o by_o different_a observation_n this_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o our_o fancy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o justification_n which_o the_o concision_n thought_n must_v be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o refute_v from_o his_o own_o practice_n of_o look_v after_o another_o righteousness_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o deal_v tender_o with_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o truth_n even_o in_o that_o great_a point_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v instruct_v they_o i_o see_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o different_a practice_n but_o rather_o of_o different_a opinion_n that_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o our_o light_n to_o keep_v peace_n but_o rather_o bear_v
be_v the_o schismatic_n whether_o the_o imposer_n or_o the_o scrupler_n i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v this_o question_n but_o by_o fall_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o decide_v whether_o the_o thing_n scruple_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o conscientious_o scruple_n they_o so_o as_o no_o forbearance_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o they_o what_o ever_o may_v follow_v if_o both_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o of_o they_o can_v we_o be_v the_o schismatic_n if_o not_o unbiased_a man_n will_v adjudge_v that_o epithet_n to_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v sect._n 8._o neither_o have_v the_o dr._n any_o advantage_n by_o what_o he_o next_o bring_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o wit_n it_o may_v be_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o schismatical_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n if_o these_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n from_o they_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o case_n supposeable_a yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o schismatical_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o clergy_n impose_v the_o ceremony_n as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v such_o as_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n or_o rather_o they_o do_v by_o these_o drive_v we_o away_o the_o old_a separatist_n say_v he_o do_v not_o renounce_v total_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n but_o hold_v communion_n in_o faith_n with_o we_o lawful_a so_o do_v we_o with_o all_o the_o sound_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o hold_v no_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n and_o private_a christian_a communion_n neither_o be_v this_o in_o the_o question_n and_o in_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n ans._n they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o separation_n because_o their_o principle_n will_v separate_v they_o from_o a_o church_n that_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n by_o unlawful_a imposition_n which_o we_o do_v not_o the_o separation_n material_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o be_v two_o party_n go_v asunder_o as_o be_v there_o but_o not_o formal_o for_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v nullity_n we_o be_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v require_v and_o for_o our_o non-submission_n to_o these_o we_o be_v expel_v by_o force_n he_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n ans._n so_o we_o do_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v but_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o of_o our_o make_n but_o of_o our_o brethren_n make_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v which_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v be_v separatist_n for_o it_o be_v a_o uncontroverted_a truth_n that_o they_o only_o be_v separatist_n who_o separate_v without_o just_a cause_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v imputable_a to_o we_o the_o medium_n that_o he_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o p._n 104._o be_v but_o a_o quibble_n to_o wit_n either_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o no_o church_n or_o of_o another_o church_n if_o the_o first_o we_o must_v communicate_v as_o member_n if_o the_o second_o we_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n if_o the_o three_o we_o own_o as_o formal_a a_o separation_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v all_o this_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v but_o the_o dr_n repeat_v importunity_n force_v repetition_n from_o we_o i_o say_v then_o there_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o own_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o corrupt_a ordinance_n that_o be_v her_o sin_n to_o impose_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o yield_v to_o there_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o degenerate_a time_n who_o sin_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o baal_n worship_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o 2d_o that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a member_n of_o no_o church_n that_o understand_v sanoâ—sensu_fw-la may_v be_v our_o affliction_n and_o not_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n to_o join_v with_o or_o none_o that_o will_v let_v he_o join_v with_o they_o without_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o worship_n god_n by_o himself_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o can_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o derogate_v from_o a_o man_n christianity_n that_o his_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o 3d._n it_o be_v true_a we_o own_o a_o formal_a separation_n but_o the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o sect._n 9_o if_o any_o ask_v which_o of_o these_o three_o we_o do_v indeed_o own_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o above_o section_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o very_o material_a and_o but_o about_o word_n yet_o see_v the_o dr._n seem_v to_o lay_v such_o weight_n on_o the_o word_n member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v open_v this_o a_o little_a further_o and_o one_a i_o say_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o the_o dr_n doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v most_o of_o we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o culpable_a separation_n from_o she_o on_o what_o ever_o account_n we_o separate_v for_o he_o assert_v part_v 3._o p._n 350_o 351_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n and_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v into_o our_o church_n of_o england_n i_o leave_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o here_o assert_v to_o its_o due_a place_n i_o only_o now_o consider_v see_v this_o learned_a author_n take_v this_o cross_v to_o be_v the_o admit_v rite_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o he_o can_v look_v on_o we_o as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v never_o so_o admit_v into_o it_o and_o if_o we_o never_o be_v member_n in_o it_o how_o can_v we_o be_v blame_v for_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o fond_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o dr_n coin_v as_o to_o excuse_v our_o separation_n by_o it_o i_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o i_o come_v ad_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o term_n church-member_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n it_o import_v a_o relation_n between_o a_o person_n and_o a_o church_n now_o in_o all_o relative_n there_o be_v the_o two_o termini_fw-la the_o thing_n or_o person_n relate_v and_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o which_o must_v be_v something_o so_o particular_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o here_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o make_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o our_o visible_a own_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o which_o found_v one_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o join_v with_o that_o church_n and_o the_o right_n he_o have_v to_o be_v reeeive_v into_o its_o fellowship_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o it_o this_o right_a and_o obligation_n be_v either_o remote_a or_o proximate_v a_o remote_a right_n and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o occasion_n serve_v every_o visible_a believer_n have_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o one_o another_o and_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o providence_n give_v opportunity_n and_o thus_o every_o visible_a believer_n be_v aptitudinal_o a_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o
proximate_n right_o that_o one_o have_v and_o the_o proximate_a obligation_n that_o he_o be_v under_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o join_v with_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v actual_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o admission_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o dr_n cross_v or_o the_o independent_o declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o church-covenant_n or_o whatever_o other_o outward_a expression_n man_n do_v pitch_v on_o for_o that_o end_n for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o external_a declarative_a sign_n not_o the_o effect_v cause_n of_o such_o right_a or_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v but_o the_o token_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o actual_a membership_n but_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o obligation_n mention_v be_v one_o be_v so_o circumstantiate_v that_o he_o may_v convenient_o wait_v on_o the_o ordinance_n hear_v rather_o than_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o division_n of_o parish_n a_o divine_a but_o a_o civil_a constitution_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o use_n for_o shun_v confusion_n and_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o his_o right_n to_o be_v admit_v be_v his_o be_v a_o visible_a believer_n sect._n 10._o this_o obligation_n to_o join_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v suspend_v by_o that_o church_n refuse_v the_o ordinance_n to_o the_o man_n unless_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o their_o unlawful_a imposition_n and_o his_o right_n may_v also_o be_v supersede_v and_o the_o church_n not_o oblige_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n by_o his_o contradict_v his_o profession_n by_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n wherefore_o as_o every_o one_o that_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o papist_n wilful_a deserter_n of_o the_o church_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n so_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o to_o act_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v to_o these_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o that_o church_n do_v sinful_o require_v to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o make_v actual_o and_o complete_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n beside_o his_o residence_n there_o be_v require_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n and_o that_o either_o explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o ordinary_a give_v the_o ordinance_n to_o such_o a_o person_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o person_n lie_v in_o ordinary_a use_v of_o or_o submission_n to_o these_o now_o where_o the_o church_n be_v willing_a and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o and_o his_o unwillingness_n be_v from_o no_o allowable_a cause_n the_o person_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o sinful_a separation_n where_o the_o person_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o and_o this_o unwillingness_n may_v be_v express_v either_o by_o absolute_a refusal_n or_o by_o refusal_n unless_o the_o person_n will_v submit_v to_o sinful_a condition_n the_o person_n be_v no_o separatist_n but_o the_o church_n do_v sinful_o cause_v a_o separation_n in_o this_o last_o case_n which_o be_v our_o case_n the_o person_n be_v a_o member_n affectu_fw-la but_o not_o effectu_fw-la this_o be_v to_o apply_v this_o whole_a discourse_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affectu_fw-la i._n e._n be_v by_o providence_n fix_v in_o england_n where_o christ_n truth_n be_v profess_v and_o his_o ordinance_n administer_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o wait_n upon_o all_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o that_o church_n effectu_fw-la because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o answer_v that_o obligation_n that_o we_o be_v under_o to_o join_v in_o the_o ordinance_n without_o submit_v to_o sinful_a term_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o can_v please_v god_n by_o live_v without_o his_o ordinance_n we_o meet_v private_o in_o little_a occasional_a assembly_n for_o the_o present_a distress_n where_o we_o have_v christ_n ordinance_n pure_o administer_v and_o there_o we_o be_v effectu_fw-la member_n where_o we_o thus_o ordinary_o meet_v and_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affectu_fw-la for_o we_o declare_v a_o readiness_n whenever_o these_o unlawful_a bar_n from_o communion_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v remove_v that_o we_o dissolve_v these_o separate_a private_a assembly_n and_o join_v in_o christ_n pure_a ordinance_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o our_o lot_n shall_v be_v cast_v if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o dr._n or_o his_o party_n will_v charge_v we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o obscurity_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o declare_v our_o principle_n and_o prevarication_n in_o manage_v of_o they_o we_o must_v bear_v that_o injustice_n sect._n 10._o he_o deal_v p._n 105_o 106_o 107._o with_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n about_o their_o opinion_n how_o far_o they_o reckon_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lawful_a i_o have_v â—o_o full_o set_v down_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o and_o i_o hope_v presbyterian_o will_n general_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v word_n they_o better_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o interpose_v in_o that_o debate_n especial_o some_o position_n of_o nonconformist_n who_o he_o cit_v i_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o take_v up_o part_n of_o p._n 107_o 108_o 109._o in_o prove_v that_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o make_v they_o who_o ordinary_o join_v in_o other_o assembly_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o excuse_v they_o from_o separation_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v either_o against_o his_o assertion_n or_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v not_o occasional_a communion_n alone_o but_o that_o with_o a_o readiness_n for_o constant_a communion_n with_o she_o when_o her_o unlawful_a bar_n from_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v that_o both_o do_v answer_v that_o obligation_n that_o be_v on_o we_o to_o join_v with_o she_o and_o so_o make_v we_o member_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o do_v also_o excuse_v we_o from_o a_o culpable_a separation_n sect._n 11._o some_o of_o his_o answerer_n have_v yield_v to_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o some_o defective_a mode_n of_o worship_n because_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o church_n exclusive_o of_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_n principle_n this_o he_o high_o deride_v and_o laborious_o refuse_v p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o 113._o what_o be_v argumentative_a i_o shall_v touch_v it_o be_v not_o their_o say_v he_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o that_o move_v but_o a_o certain_a romantic_a fancy_n of_o catholic_n unity_n ans._n that_o respect_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n incline_v we_o to_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o unlawful_a imposition_n hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o imposer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o show_v our_o own_n the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o this_o occasional_a communion_n let_v he_o call_v it_o a_o romantic_a fancy_n or_o what_o he_o will_v we_o separate_v from_o no_o true_a church_n and_o much_o less_o frâ—m_n that_o where_o we_o live_v but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o needs_o must_v to_o shun_v sin_v against_o god._n again_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o supposition_n that_o if_o we_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v occasion_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o one_o shall_v ask_v we_o what_o church_n we_o be_v member_n of_o if_o we_o shall_v answer_v we_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o no_o church_n but_o can_v have_v communion_n occasional_o with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n will_v they_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a ans._n we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o he_o feign_v for_o we_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n i_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n join_v myself_o to_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o i_o can_v there_o meet_v with_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o not_o prelimitted_a by_o my_o habitation_n if_o i_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o question_n i_o be_o here_o free_a to_o join_v with_o you_o or_o any_o tolerable_a church_n but_o do_v actual_o join_v with_o you_o as_o the_o pure_a during_o my_o abode_n here_o when_o i_o
the_o lord_n with_o they_o by_o their_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v they_o otherwise_o by_o their_o persecution_n many_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v our_o affliction_n and_o their_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n of_o god_n worship_n sect._n 4._o i_o leave_v our_o author_n to_o make_v the_o best_a he_o can_v of_o his_o first_o undertake_n and_o come_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a this_o he_o manage_v sect._n 17._o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n a._n have_v give_v good_a instance_n to_o disprove_v this_o as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n join_v with_o other_o parish_n in_o a_o journey_n at_o a_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o dr._n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v member_n and_o of_o withdraw_v from_o a_o church_n for_o some_o corruption_n where_o yet_o i_o may_v occasional_o join_v in_o some_o duty_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o he_o bring_v two_o argument_n the_o first_o he_o take_v from_o the_o general_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o enforce_v by_o prove_v this_o obligation_n which_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v but_o do_v with_o more_o reason_n retort_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o that_o heâ—d_n on_o themselves_o who_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o will_v not_o quit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o needless_a ceremony_n â—or_a our_o part_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v prove_v 1._o that_o our_o come_n to_o their_o sermon_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v no_o let_n by_o the_o liturgy_n join_v with_o it_o and_o when_o they_o please_v to_o suffer_v we_o without_o excommunication_n and_o câ—piâ—ndo's_n will_v preserve_v that_o which_o he_o call_v peace_n and_o unity_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v other_o meeting_n for_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a mean_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o that_o church_n that_o have_v drive_v we_o away_o to_o desert_v these_o meeting_n and_o wait_v on_o so_o much_o of_o their_o administration_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o allow_v we_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o reproach_v we_o as_o this_o learned_a author_n do_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o provoke_a sin_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o do_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o may_v have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o mean_v towards_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n sect._n 5._o but_o i_o perceive_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o zeal_n with_o which_o he_o prosecute_v it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o mistake_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n if_o mr._n b._n or_o any_o other_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v nonconformist_n if_o i_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n whatever_o i_o may_v do_v occasional_o elsewhere_o only_o i_o think_v our_o author_n need_v not_o talk_v so_o high_o against_o his_o opposite_n as_o he_o do_v p._n 159._o when_o they_o speak_v of_o some_o case_n where_o join_v with_o the_o church_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a be_v ever_o schism_n say_v he_o make_v so_o light_a of_o and_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christianity_n value_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n ans._n yes_o to_o wit_n by_o they_o who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o trifle_a ceremony_n for_o the_o peace_n that_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o but_o will_v impose_v these_o on_o scruple_v conscience_n by_o force_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lay_v aside_o of_o thousand_o of_o well_o qualify_v minister_n and_o the_o hazard_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n do_v ever_o man_n in_o the_o world_n make_v light_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n than_o these_o man_n do_v if_o you_o believe_v their_o deed_n and_o yet_o value_v it_o more_o high_o if_o you_o regard_v their_o word_n he_o ask_v p._n 161._o which_o of_o they_o read_v what_o they_o think_v lawful_a in_o their_o own_o assembly_n ans._n we_o read_v part_n of_o that_o service-book_n daily_o in_o our_o assembly_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n therein_o contain_v we_o read_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o for_o use_v the_o book_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o in_o that_o composure_n we_o find_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o that_o both_o because_o that_o will_v be_v very_o insignificant_a towards_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n more_o than_o preach_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v count_v by_o they_o also_o we_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o model_n of_o that_o service_n as_o a_o humane_a device_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o countenance_n to_o in_o god_n worship_n aâ—d_v last_o because_o have_v once_o parâ—ed_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o think_v we_o shall_v take_v our_o rule_n for_o manage_v our_o worship_n from_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n sect._n 6._o all_o his_o argument_n sect._n 18._o do_v proceed_v on_o the_o forementioned_a mistake_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o count_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o ordinance_n lawful_a if_o that_o be_v true_a communion_n with_o they_o sometime_o for_o peace_n may_v well_o infer_v constant_a communion_n for_o the_o same_o good_a design_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n will_v warrant_v constant_a separate_a assembly_n however_o it_o may_v warrant_v occasional_a communion_n elsewhere_o then_o where_o we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n i_o look_v not_o on_o our_o lord_n communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o only_o occasional_a but_o constant_a so_o far_o as_o the_o woâ—k_n that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o do_v permit_v but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o uninstituted_a worship_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v p._n 162._o his_o presence_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n as_o other_o jew_n be_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o dr._n without_o all_o ground_n and_o he_o know_v our_o writer_n do_v constant_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a assert_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v think_v enough_o to_o set_v it_o off_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o walk_v in_o solomon_n porch_n joh._n 10._o 22_o 23._o do_v none_o of_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o this_o at_o that_o feast_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o uninstituted_a wash_n and_o other_o religious_a observation_n on_o account_n of_o the_o want_n of_o institution_n and_o defend_v the_o nonconformity_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o these_o observation_n will_v himself_o observe_v a_o religious_a solemnity_n that_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n nor_o foundation_n but_o what_o those_o other_o thing_n have_v which_o he_o condemn_v it_o be_v then_o rational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o walk_v there_o to_o get_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n at_o that_o concourse_n as_o the_o apostle_n after_o do_v when_o they_o know_v these_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v sect._n 7._o he_o bring_v a_o second_o argument_n sect._n 19_o from_o phil._n 3._o 16._o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o where_o occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n for_o say_v he_o from_o hence_o appear_v evident_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v towards_o uniformity_n and_o not_o to_o forbear_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o lawful_o may_v do_v towards_o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o argument_n be_v but_o lame_o propose_v and_o this_o scripture_n but_o weak_o improve_v by_o what_o the_o dr._n say_v to_o prove_v his_o design_n two_o thing_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n uniformity_n and_o study_v of_o peace_n i_o first_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v these_o two_o to_o be_v necessary_o conjoin_v so_o
of_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o christ_n sign_n viz._n one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o seal_v which_o be_v subjection_n to_o and_o own_v of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o put_v this_o their_o sign_n in_o the_o same_o religious_a state_n with_o christ_n sign_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v it_o may_v be_v warrantable_o say_v that_o they_o make_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v make_v it_o 8._o that_o we_o may_v devise_v a_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o duty_n in_o baptism_n because_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o as_o god_n appoint_v the_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o grace_n because_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n for_o that_o be_v to_o allow_v man_n a_o equal_a share_n with_o god_n in_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o both_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n or_o his_o engagement_n to_o his_o duty_n be_v seal_v and_o represent_v if_o ceremony_n must_v have_v such_o divinity_n to_o defend_v they_o i_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o love_n with_o they_o than_o before_o sect._n 19_o he_o deny_v p._n 349._o that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o immediate_a dedication_n to_o god_n but_o of_o obligation_n on_o the_o person_n and_o labour_v to_o clear_v the_o thirty_o canon_n assert_v the_o contrary_a which_o say_v that_o by_o it_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v on_o the_o cross._n what_o he_o say_v for_o vindicate_v this_o canon_n be_v that_o baptism_n be_v complete_a before_o cross_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o baptismal_a dedication_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o that_o rite_n receive_v the_o infant_n into_o their_o number_n and_o thus_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o dedicate_a covenant_v symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n answer_v 1._o the_o dr._n will_v say_v something_o by_o mention_v immediate_a dedication_n and_o if_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o institute_v a_o sign_n whereby_o one_o be_v immediate_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o they_o may_v institute_v one_o whereby_o he_o be_v immediate_o dedicate_v to_o god_n now_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v give_v any_o hint_n of_o a_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o one_o be_v more_o lawful_a than_o the_o other_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v we_o but_o that_o not_o be_v do_v his_o employ_v distinction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o without_o all_o ground_n 2._o a_o sign_n of_o obligation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o redeemer_n use_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o appropriate_v to_o that_o worship_n be_v by_o its_o signification_n its_o end_n its_o concomitant_a circumstance_n so_o state_v as_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sign_n can_v but_o be_v a_o religious_a act_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o as_o the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v need_v divine_a institution_n and_o can_v lawful_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o dr._n shall_v endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v that_o canon_n that_o he_o cit_v from_o mean_v what_o it_o express_o say_v viz._n that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shun_v expound_v this_o of_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n without_o do_v the_o great_a violence_n imaginable_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o immediate_a dedication_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v see_v the_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v by_o this_o sign_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o intervenient_a dedicate_a sign_n or_o cause_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n will_v call_v immediate_a dedication_n 4._o when_o he_o say_v the_o crâ—ssing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o baptismal_a dedication_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o dedication_n by_o that_o sign_n that_o christ_n appoint_v viz._n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n none_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o how_o do_v this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v no_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o canon_n say_v or_o no_o immediate_a dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n devise_v by_o man_n to_o dedicate_v the_o infant_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o same_o end_n now_o our_o question_n be_v what_o warrant_v have_v man_n for_o make_v such_o a_o addition_n to_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o next_o thing_n for_o vindicate_v the_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o sign_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o little_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o institute_n a_o dedicate_a sign_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o her_o name_n and_o set_v it_o up_o by_o christ_n dedicate_a sign_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o his_o name_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o a_o reflection_n on_o it_o as_o imperfect_a as_o if_o the_o child_n be_v not_o sufficient_o dedicate_v to_o the_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n sign_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o that_o end._n 6._o it_o do_v least_o of_o all_o vindicate_v the_o canon_n which_o he_o add_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o infant_n into_o their_o number_n for_o this_o be_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o canon_n say_v and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o impose_v what_o meaning_n upon_o it_o he_o please_v let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o dedicate_a covenant_a symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n sect._n 20._o he_o ask_v page_n 350._o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n appoint_v such_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o one_o of_o her_o member_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o baptism_n answer_n the_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o a_o member_n but_o a_o rite_n of_o dedicate_a the_o person_n to_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v already_o do_v it_o sufficient_o he_o have_v appoint_v baptism_n both_o for_o dedicate_a the_o person_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o church_n therefore_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o contrive_v their_o sign_n for_o that_o end_n which_o he_o have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n another_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v be_v because_o this_o sign_n be_v so_o state_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o be_v do_v in_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o it_o for_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o religious_a exercise_n that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o look_v on_o than_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o parallel_v this_o with_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o a_o independent-church_n present_o after_o baptism_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o admission_n into_o that_o particular_a church_n answer_v 1._o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o admit_v rite_n baptism_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o providence_n cast_v his_o lot_n 2._o if_o independent_o shall_v state_n this_o admit_v rite_n in_o the_o very_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o complex_fw-la action_n be_v finish_v they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o they_o make_v a_o observable_a difference_n as_o to_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n between_o these_o two_o action_n 3._o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a admit_v sign_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v discourse_v but_o also_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o canon_n express_o say_v and_o therefore_o this_o parallel_n be_v null_a sect._n 21._o he_o next_o blame_v mr._n b._n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o minister_n sign_v the_o child_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o his_o officer_n and_o
same_o city_n they_o will_v ready_o go_v in_o the_o same_o road_n or_o if_o one_o take_v a_o gainer_n way_n as_o he_o think_v than_o another_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o about_o that_o let_v we_o then_o all_o make_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a our_o business_n let_v we_o mind_n serious_a and_o practical_a religion_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o that_o let_v we_o mind_n the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n under_o our_o charge_n let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o immorality_n ignorance_n which_o alas_o do_v abound_v every_o where_o atheistical_a and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o awaken_v the_o people_n to_o mind_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o hazard_n of_o rest_v on_o out_o side_n worship_n whither_o it_o be_v with_o or_o without_o the_o ceremony_n that_o we_o controvert_v about_o if_o we_o all_o have_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n and_o have_v that_o impression_n if_o the_o weight_n and_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n if_o we_o be_v one_o in_o this_o it_o will_v much_o contribute_v to_o oneness_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o essence_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n but_o while_o we_o mind_v our_o own_o thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o different_a while_o one_o sort_n be_v for_o their_o grandeur_n and_o riches_n and_o dominion_n and_o ease_n and_o another_o be_v for_o his_o ease_n and_o applause_n among_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n while_o we_o be_v for_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n for_o victory_n over_o they_o that_o we_o contend_v with_o and_o for_o maintain_v our_o credit_n so_o as_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o change_v lest_o we_o fall_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v once_o in_o a_o mistake_n i_o say_v while_o these_o different_a end_n and_o motive_n be_v suffer_v to_o influence_n we_o we_o must_v be_v far_o from_o agreement_n about_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o debate_n while_o lust_n war_n in_o our_o member_n war_n and_o fight_n will_v be_v the_o product_n of_o they_o ja._n 4._o 1._o as_o this_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o from_o bad_a thing_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n so_o may_v a_o joint_a endeavour_n on_o both_o side_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o bad_a man_n a_o ignorant_a scandalous_a heady_a and_o unsober_a ministry_n be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o peace_n god_n will_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n while_o such_o be_v countenance_v and_o good_a man_n can_v with_o any_o satisfaction_n behold_v such_o scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o such_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n such_o minister_n be_v makebate_n in_o the_o church_n while_o some_o effectual_a course_n be_v not_o take_v to_o remove_v they_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o have_v little_a peace_n either_o with_o god_n or_o in_o herself_o let_v all_o then_o if_o they_o will_v see_v religion_n flourish_v and_o the_o church_n settle_v in_o peace_n contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o unsavoury_a salt_n that_o have_v long_o make_v we_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n cast_v out_o and_o to_o oppose_v the_o entrance_n of_o they_o into_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o tolerable_a measure_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n require_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o probable_a capacity_n by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n and_o let_v none_o countenance_v or_o plead_v for_o unfit_a person_n either_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n pity_v to_o man_n person_n or_o family_n be_v horrid_a cruelty_n when_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o such_o act_n when_o love_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n bear_v sway_v with_o we_o above_o zeal_n for_o a_o party_n we_o will_v easy_o be_v prevail_v with_o in_o this_o if_o this_o piece_n of_o reformation_n be_v endeavour_v all_o rank_n must_v put_v hand_n to_o it_o the_o people_n by_o discover_v such_o where_o they_o be_v and_o not_o call_v nor_o countenance_v they_o when_o they_o want_v a_o guide_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o magistrate_n by_o endeavour_v the_o regulate_v of_o such_o law_n as_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a open_a the_o door_n to_o such_o man_n to_o enter_v or_o protect_v they_o when_o they_o already_o be_v in_o place_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o station_n by_o reject_v such_o candidate_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v not_o due_o qualify_v and_o censure_v the_o immorality_n of_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v into_o that_o office_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o notorious_a unworthiness_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o all_o prize_n and_o desire_v reformation_n be_v also_o necessary_a peace_n and_o purity_n will_v not_o long_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o personal_a reformation_n must_v not_o be_v want_v if_o it_o will_v give_v hope_n of_o peace_n even_o from_o enemy_n prov._n 16._o 7._o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o way_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o peace_n from_o our_o friend_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o who_o have_v it_o 2_o king._n 9_o 22._o isa._n 32._o 17_o 18._o church_n reformation_n must_v also_o true_o be_v endeavour_v by_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v church-peace_n it_o be_v no_o token_n for_o good_a when_o sinful_a evil_n image_n of_o jealousy_n that_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o these_o way_n none_o lament_v they_o none_o reprove_v they_o none_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n like_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v rev._n 3._o 3._o if_o we_o expect_v peace_n we_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o personal_a and_o public_a deviation_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v they_o before_o the_o world_n we_o must_v take_v shame_n if_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v favour_v and_o honour_v we_o see_v ezek._n 4â—_n 10_o 11._o while_o we_o be_v fix_v in_o evil_a way_n and_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v or_o so_o proud_a that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n god_n nor_o man_n can_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o we_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n of_o whatever_o sort_n they_o be_v particular_o while_o church_n grievance_n be_v continue_v while_o no_o effectual_a course_n be_v take_v and_o that_o unanimous_o and_o with_o serious_a application_n to_o remove_v scandal_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n and_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grieve_v how_o can_v attempt_n for_o peace_n have_v any_o success_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a man_n that_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o church_n though_o some_o do_v strange_o hyperbolize_v in_o declaim_v of_o her_o perfection_n but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o strain_n of_o whatever_o party_n they_o be_v do_v little_o understand_v the_o scripture_n pattern_n and_o the_o churchway_n that_o themselves_o own_o and_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o non-residences_a plurality_n want_v of_o parochial_a discipline_n abuse_v of_o excommunication_n make_v that_o which_o pass_v for_o church_n discipline_n and_o censure_n to_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o man_n purse_n than_o to_o their_o vice_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n be_v too_o gross_o evil_a to_o be_v defend_v and_o too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v it_o be_v one_o good_a step_n towards_o peace_n if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o prospect_n of_o get_v such_o enormity_n do_v away_o and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n manage_v in_o a_o way_n more_o like_a that_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v also_o make_v for_o our_o peace_n if_o all_o of_o we_o of_o both_o party_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o rather_o lament_v what_o we_o can_v approve_v than_o reproach_n one_o another_o for_o such_o thing_n a_o unsober_a and_o fierce_a spirit_n have_v too_o much_o appear_v on_o both_o hand_n our_o zeal_n for_o and_o against_o the_o thing_n controvert_v be_v no_o way_n proportion_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o many_o have_v not_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o zeal_n against_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o popery_n from_o what_o
sect._n 10._o yea_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o foretell_v the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n v_o 3._o tell_v we_o that_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_n v_o 7._o this_o allegation_n the_o learned_a dr._n put_v off_o with_o a_o scoff_n p._n 17._o but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o part_v with_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o tendency_n among_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o several_a of_o these_o evil_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n of_o wickedness_n antichristianism_n be_v afterward_o make_v up_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gross_a heresy_n that_o then_o be_v and_o other_o that_o be_v foretell_v act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o the_o ambition_n of_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o ferment_a towards_o lordly_a prelacy_n 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o be_v the_o idolize_v of_o some_o minister_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o so_o the_o turn_n aside_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n a_o carnal_a gawdy_a sort_n of_o religion_n not_o content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o gospel-worship_n for_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v reprove_v gal._n 4._o 9_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n voluntary_a humility_n subjection_n to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o will-worship_n col._n 2._o 18._o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o turn_v the_o spiritual_a religion_n of_o god_n into_o a_o carnal_a outward_a show_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v a_o work_n towards_o the_o vile_a superstition_n that_o afterward_o grow_v up_o under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n of_o which_o our_o ceremony_n be_v some_o remain_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a work_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o that_o time_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o some_o unallowable_a practice_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v yet_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o defect_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la inanitatis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o history_n it_o be_v little_o better_a with_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o we_o have_v very_o little_a distinct_a account_n of_o her_o order_n and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n not_o so_o full_a as_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n with_o confidence_n of_o all_o their_o practice_n in_o church-administrations_a it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o dissent_n from_o or_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o church-practice_n of_o the_o first_o time_n â—rgo_v there_o be_v none_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v glorious_a light_n yet_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o passion_n will_v not_o ready_o give_v account_n of_o what_o may_v make_v against_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n guide_v after_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o mistake_n great_a than_o what_o we_o now_o scruple_n at_o but_o the_o early_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o our_o author_n think_v it_o so_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n and_o near_o to_o these_o time_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 29._o relate_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n son_n of_o cleopas_n second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_a he_o add_v that_o after_o that_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wear_v out_o the_o church_n have_v before_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n etc._n etc._n if_o heresy_n so_o soon_o get_v head_n what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o lesser_a evil_n might_n early_o prevail_v this_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o church_n how_o early_o there_o be_v a_o degeneracy_n in_o these_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n epist._n ad_fw-la victor_n episc._n rom._n quae_fw-la varietas_fw-la observantiae_fw-la pascatis_fw-la &_o jejuniorum_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d primum_fw-la neque_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la caepit_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la aute_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la tenentes_fw-la in_fw-la alium_fw-la morem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la postmodum_fw-la decidere_fw-la where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o irenaeus_n impute_v such_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulness_n even_o to_o the_o first_o age_n and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o make_v they_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n in_o some_o thing_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o learned_a author_n who_o say_v that_o so_o sudden_a and_o insensible_a a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o they_o that_o think_v it_o can_v be_v may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n believe_v that_o other_o part_n of_o popery_n do_v as_o soon_o prevail_v that_o this_o change_n do_v soon_o prevail_v we_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v we_o see_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o and_o for_o other_o part_n of_o popery_n we_o can_v tell_v when_o most_o of_o they_o begin_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o oblige_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconveniency_n in_o assert_v that_o these_o mistake_v creep_v in_o insensible_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v long_o work_v before_o it_o come_v aboveboard_n what_o he_o say_v of_o humane_a policy_n keep_v long_o to_o their_o first_o institution_n make_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n both_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o frequent_o observe_v they_o often_o degenerate_a and_o that_o unobserved_a by_o the_o vulgar_a through_o the_o cunning_a of_o statesman_n and_o because_o corrupt_v nature_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o deviate_v from_o humane_a constitution_n as_o from_o those_o that_o be_v divine_a few_o politic_a frames_n have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o quick_o and_o easy_o change_v as_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n so_o he_o false_o call_v the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o her_o humane_a ceremony_n bring_v no_o such_o mighty_a prejudice_n on_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o he_o with_o confidence_n infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v for_o we_o neither_o own_o such_o antiquity_n in_o the_o ceremony_n nor_o if_o we_o do_v will_v that_o infer_v the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n in_o its_o grosser_n part_n sect._n 12._o he_o again_o charge_v his_o adversary_n that_o they_o must_v forgo_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o run_v into_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o his_o principle_n do_v lead_v through_o for_o they_o can_v just_o charge_v popery_n as_o innovation_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n cit_v bishop_n sanderson_n p._n 6._o in_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n too_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o forgo_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o idolise_v it_o as_o some_o do_v we_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o against_o scripture_n and_o not_o often_o without_o scripture_n but_o take_v its_o help_n to_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v great_a admirer_n must_v needs_o forgo_v it_o sometime_o both_o papist_n and_o prelatist_n and_o the_o ancient_a author_n themselves_o do_v not_o seldom_o disow_v all_o authority_n in_o they_o or_o any_o man_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o digress_v into_o this_o debate_n what_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o antiquity_n it_o be_v enough_o at_o present_a that_o we_o deny_v and_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v what_o instance_n he_o intend_v or_o can_v give_v from_o his_o present_a adversary_n the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o
of_o puritan_n p._n 102._o he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o canon_n be_v now_o nine_o year_n after_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o urge_v subscription_n more_o severe_o than_o before_o which_o make_v many_o dissenter_n keep_v their_o private_a meeting_n in_o field_n word_n their_o friend_n house_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v not_o one_o rational_o think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v in_o their_o own_o way_n prompt_v the_o bishop_n to_o this_o severity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dissenter_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o sect._n 20._o the_o notion_n that_o jesuit_n have_v of_o spiritual_a prayer_n mention_v p._n 15._o some_o of_o they_o extravagant_a enough_o the_o learned_a dr._n use_v as_o a_o repreach_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n how_o rational_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n see_v we_o never_o vent_v nor_o own_v such_o fancy_n only_o we_o think_v set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unfit_a to_o be_v use_v where_o minister_n be_v tolerable_o gift_v to_o pray_v without_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o pray_v that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o have_v be_v either_o practise_v or_o commend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v without_o book_n the_o spirit_n not_o the_o book_n help_v their_o infirmity_n even_o as_o to_o what_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o or_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o when_o he_o say_v p._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o way_n in_o england_n â—nd_v that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n before_o this_o time_n if_o he_o meâ—n_v prayer_n without_o a_o set-form_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o untrue_a assertion_n be_v ever_o prayer_n without_o book_n condemn_v by_o any_o reform_v church_n yea_o can_v any_o reform_a church_n be_v instance_a where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o use_v or_o let_v he_o mention_v a_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v restrain_v extemporal_a prayer_n and_o impose_v a_o set-form_n but_o this_o debate_n he_o resume_v afterward_o and_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v leave_v it_o it_o do_v not_o savour_n of_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d regard_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v â—â—ured_v out_o on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n zâ—â—h_n 12._o 10._o to_o mock_v the_o use_v oâ—_n his_o help_n to_o pray_v without_o a_o book_n as_o a_o charm_n effectual_a with_o judicious_a people_n and_o to_o jeâ—r_v the_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n of_o devotion_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o many_o know_v the_o advantage_n of_o what_o he_o think_v but_o a_o fancy_n let_v he_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o de_fw-fr gustiius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o by_o means_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n the_o division_n wonderful_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o the_o debauch_a nor_o unserious_a that_o be_v so_o take_v with_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o this_o increase_n be_v no_o reproach_n to_o it_o sect._n 21._o he_o cit_v the_o admonition_n give_v in_o to_o the_o parliament_n 14_o eliz._n of_o which_o he_o say_v the_o author_n mr._n fâ—ller's_n church_n history_n p._n 102_o 103._o make_v mr._n thomas_n cartwright_n author_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n will_v have_v neither_o papist_n nor_o oâ—â—ers_n eâ—â—strained_v to_o communicate_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v whether_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v mean_v otherwise_o than_o by_o forcible_a persuasion_n which_o be_v the_o compulsion_n mean_v luk._n 14._o 23._o brugensis_n say_v it_o express_v viâ—â—â—vangelij_fw-la so_o other_o that_o ordinance_n be_v never_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o a_o man_n profession_n while_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o improve_v it_o to_o high_a end_n but_o if_o the_o admonition_n plead_v for_o tolerate_v of_o popery_n i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v in_o this_o we_o be_v far_o from_o approve_v it_o though_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o right_n by_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o toleration_n but_o further_a countenance_n for_o our_o way_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v choose_v we_o have_v rather_o be_v under_o the_o severe_a persecution_n than_o have_v the_o least_o hand_n in_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o that_o idolatry_n we_o must_v not_o do_v yea_o nor_o wish_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o archb._n whit_n gift_n and_o archb._n grindal_n p._n 17_o 18._o i_o look_v on_o as_o invective_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o his_o own_o they_o be_v party_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v adduce_v as_o witness_n dr._n sutclife_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v say_v that_o our_o division_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n let_v they_o who_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n look_v to_o it_o the_o prophecy_n cite_v out_o of_o mr._n solden_a be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n sect._n 22._o the_o politic_a hellish_a advice_n give_v by_o the_o jesuit_n contzen_n and_o signior_n ballarini_fw-la make_v nothing_o against_o we_o at_o all_o though_o he_o fill_v p._n 19_o 20_o 21._o with_o they_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v thence_o infer_v be_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o divide_v protestant_n and_o this_o dâ—vision_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o their_o wish_n now_o the_o division_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o imposition_n of_o one_o party_n that_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scruple_n of_o another_o party_n if_o the_o church_n impose_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a and_o the_o other_o party_n scruple_n that_o and_o so_o divide_v in_o that_o case_n the_o dissenter_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o division_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o cooperate_a with_o the_o common_a enemy_n in_o ruine_v the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o if_o the_o church_n by_o her_o imposition_n burden_n the_o conscience_n of_o her_o member_n with_o thing_n that_o she_o count_v indifferent_a i._n e._n needless_a and_o the_o scrupler_n reckon_v as_o unlawful_a and_o have_v just_a ground_n so_o to_o do_v then_o the_o blame_n of_o separate_a and_o of_o help_v the_o papist_n to_o ruin_v our_o religion_n lie_v at_o the_o church_n door_n wherefore_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v let_v the_o learned_a dr._n sound_o refute_v our_o principle_n and_o then_o cast_v what_o blame_v he_o will_v on_o we_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v which_o we_o expect_v not_o let_v he_o â—ake_v heed_n where_o the_o blame_n will_v be_v lay_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o advice_n that_o the_o jesuit_n as_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n often_o do_v speak_v some_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o bad_a end_n sect._n 23._o next_o he_o come_v p._n 22._o to_o reproach_v we_o with_o the_o indulgence_n that_o be_v grant_v march_n 1671-2_a as_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o papist_n if_o any_o nonconformist_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o procure_v liberty_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o they_o i_o think_v their_o brethren_n will_v disow_v they_o in_o that_o act._n that_o papist_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a both_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a but_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v a_o necessary_a duty_n because_o of_o their_o ill_a design_n we_o do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o but_o worship_v god_n after_o his_o own_o institution_n without_o humane_a ceremony_n all_o the_o change_n in_o our_o way_n on_o that_o occasion_n be_v that_o what_o before_o we_o have_v do_v in_o corner_n and_o with_o hazard_n than_o we_o do_v safe_o and_o open_o and_o what_o fault_n be_v in_o this_o but_o one_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o suspect_v the_o kindness_n and_o join_v with_o the_o conformist_n like_o wise_a man_n and_o refuse_v the_o bait_n who_o say_v so_o or_o on_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o we_o go_v no_o further_o from_o the_o conformist_n than_o conscience_n of_o duty_n have_v make_v we_o do_v before_o but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o when_o liberty_n be_v grant_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n we_o have_v then_o join_v with_o a_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v before_o if_o that_o author_n mean_v that_o presbyterian_o be_v then_o willing_a to_o concur_v with_o the_o conformist_n as_o their_o protestant_a brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o disappoint_v the_o design_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n we_o approve_v of_o that_o
but_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o antichristian_a society_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o aâ—d_v that_o of_o the_o independent_o who_o own_v the_o congregation_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n with_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v among_o they_o separation_n on_o the_o first_o ground_n be_v well_o refute_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o presbyteriâ—ns_n both_o these_o be_v active_a separation_n choose_v by_o the_o separate_a party_n and_o that_o on_o ground_n of_o dislike_n with_o the_o church_n that_o aâ—e_v indefensible_a but_o our_o separation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v passive_a we_o be_v drive_v away_o we_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v wiâ—h_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v reform_v rather_o than_o have_v separate_a meeting_n we_o own_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o petition_n for_o peace_n be_v a_o public_a and_o authentic_a witness_n of_o all_o this_o but_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v own_v the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n impose_v on_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o we_o can_v and_o do_v give_v good_a reâ—son_n and_o scripture-warrant_a for_o this_o our_o scruple_n let_v then_o any_o indifferent_a person_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v fair_a deal_n to_o condemn_v our_o not_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o condemn_v these_o forementioned_a separation_n but_o occaâ—â—on_n will_v be_v give_v to_o discourse_v this_o matter_n further_o wherefore_o i_o now_o forbear_v sect._n 8._o i_o hope_v what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v evince_v that_o the_o dr_n follow_v historical_a discourse_n have_v the_o fault_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la run_v through_o the_o whole_a texture_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o tâ—uch_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o more_o particular_a yet_o transient_a view_v of_o it_o he_o say_v sect._n 8._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o separation_n be_v now_o bâ—gâ—n_o the_o nonconformist_n set_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a vehemency_n against_o it_o if_o the_o dr._n will_v prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o he_o must_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forbear_n of_o public_a ordinance_n on_o account_n of_o scruple_v the_o ceremony_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n before_o this_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v separation_n on_o that_o account_n and_o no_o other_o that_o they_o write_v against_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o now_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n in_o this_o for_o they_o have_v as_o much_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o separation_n and_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n or_o practice_n it_o seem_v by_o what_o the_o dr._n cit_v out_o of_o mr._n parker_n that_o the_o separation_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o as_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o it_o by_o his_o principle_n just_a as_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o if_o the_o dr._n can_v charge_v any_o of_o we_o with_o bitterness_n and_o pride_n the_o two_o character_n give_v by_o parker_n to_o the_o separatist_n let_v the_o guilty_a bear_v their_o blame_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o import_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o oblique_a reflection_n on_o we_o in_o general_a be_v not_o brotherly_a deal_n we_o love_v not_o to_o recriminate_a sect._n 9_o he_o allege_v p._n 28._o that_o of_o the_o four_o reason_n publish_v by_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n against_o the_o separation_n three_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n give_v in_o by_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o here_o expose_v these_o nonconformist_n that_o then_o be_v as_o very_o ridiculous_a man_n who_o lay_v down_o reason_n for_o separation_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o much_o against_o other_o man_n practise_v what_o they_o give_v reason_n for_o if_o he_o think_v they_o such_o man_n why_o will_v he_o bind_v we_o to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n but_o the_o dr._n do_v both_o mistake_n and_o misrepresent_v this_o matter_n his_o mistake_n be_v in_o the_o admonition_n these_o thing_n be_v present_v as_o grievance_n to_o be_v redress_v not_o as_o ground_n of_o separation_n his_o misrepresentation_n be_v these_o monitor_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o worship_n as_o whole_o unlawful_a antichristian_a and_o false_a for_o they_o own_v the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n whatever_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o the_o government_n as_o right_v for_o the_o substance_n though_o vitiate_v by_o some_o modes_n adhere_v to_o they_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v true_a gilford_n say_v they_o make_v a_o vile_a schism_n rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v he_o not_o add_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o assertioâ—s_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a time_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o scruple_v of_o humane_a ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o nullify_n of_o church_n because_o of_o some_o corruption_n in_o they_o gilford_n word_n that_o follow_v p._n 29._o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o that_o separation_n divert_v people_n from_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o jangle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o this_o effect_n on_o some_o where_o the_o oppress_a party_n be_v innocent_a as_o to_o the_o main_a but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v comply_v with_o unscriptural_a ceremony_n to_o shun_v this_o evil_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o as_o to_o gilford_n blame_v they_o for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o book-prayer_n this_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n either_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n in_o which_o many_o do_v overreach_v or_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n but_o be_v not_o we_o i_o agree_v with_o gilford_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o make_v her_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o the_o brownist_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o antichristian_a not_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o she_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v digest_v her_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o divine_a worship_n that_o gilford_n be_v a_o nonconformist_a the_o dr._n need_v not_o to_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v fallible_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n we_o willing_o grant_v we_o also_o close_o with_o what_o his_o next_o author_n say_v p._n 30._o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o be_v by_o providence_n place_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n only_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v i_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o exclude_v i_o which_o exception_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v mention_v that_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n then_o controverâ—ed_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o controversal_a writer_n to_o guard_v his_o word_n against_o all_o exception_n that_o contingent_a case_n not_o yet_o think_v on_o may_v afford_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o mr._n bernard_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n dâ—ne_v in_o name_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 10._o he_o think_v sect._n 9_o to_o parallel_v our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o ceremony_n with_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o design_v i_o know_v not_o what_o his_o discourse_n tend_v to_o by_o set_v down_o the_o concession_n of_o these_o separatist_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sound_a and_o save_a that_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v for_o every_o blemish_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o they_o plead_v say_v he_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o
very_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o he_o say_v p._n 33._o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v the_o force_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o separation_n lay_v in_o this_o and_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o prove_v of_o this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o separatist_n think_v nothing_o can_v justify_v their_o separation_n but_o that_o which_o nullify_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o a_o active_a separation_n and_o not_o that_o of_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v it_o be_v true_a they_o mention_v the_o service_n as_o one_o of_o their_o plea_n for_o separation_n but_o not_o bare_o as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v but_o as_o nullify_n the_o church_n which_o we_o never_o plead_v for_o what_o he_o add_v p._n 35_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o they_o will_v disprove_v the_o separation_n only_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o mind_v no_o more_o see_v that_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o adverse_a cause_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o true_a church_n in_o those_o part_n of_o her_o worship_n that_o be_v sinful_a which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o controversy_n that_o we_o now_o manage_v he_o insult_v much_o in_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 36._o at_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ._n i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o without_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n against_o our_o cause_n for_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o as_o many_o bar_n as_o they_o have_v impose_v ceremony_n which_o we_o can_v use_v without_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o without_o these_o again_o we_o do_v not_o continual_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v ready_a and_o wait_a to_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o ordinance_n whenever_o these_o sinful_a bar_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o keep_v we_o out_o the_o separatist_n can_v say_v neither_o of_o these_o that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o case_n as_o we_o be_v be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o join_v with_o a_o church_n because_o of_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n require_v they_o can_v not_o blame_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n if_o that_o communion_n be_v deny_v to_o that_o member_n unless_o he_o will_v either_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o at_o least_o consent_n to_o the_o tolerate_n of_o it_o such_o be_v our_o case_n we_o be_v deny_v christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v approve_v by_o our_o practice_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o judge_v sinful_a with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o blame_v we_o for_o do_v that_o which_o themselves_o put_v we_o into_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n to_o do_v have_v we_o not_o rather_o cause_v to_o take_v up_o david_n complaint_n against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o they_o have_v thrust_v we_o out_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o gods._n have_v it_o be_v fair_a deal_n to_o call_v david_n a_o separatist_n in_o his_o exile_n because_o he_o wait_v not_o on_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v under_o of_o abstain_v from_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o that_o be_v bodily_a hazard_n we_o be_v soul_n hazard_n by_o sin_v against_o god._n sect._n 11._o the_o nonconformist_n reason_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o their_o assertion_n p._n 36._o prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v already_o grant_v as_o any_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o may_v perceive_v what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o jacob_n against_o johnson_n and_o ball_n against_o can_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o p._n 39_o he_o show_v that_o nonconformist_n hold_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o which_o we_o willing_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o other_o nonconformist_n p._n 40_o 41._o about_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o english_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o due_a place_n if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o know_v some_o nonconformist_n have_v have_v and_o some_o now_o have_v a_o great_a freedom_n to_o use_v it_o than_o other_o have_v but_o as_o now_o there_o be_v so_o of_o old_a there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o it_o what_o ever_o be_v giffard_n opinion_n about_o the_o ceremony_n be_v antichristian_a if_o he_o think_v they_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v our_o question_n i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v a_o nonconformist_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o what_o the_o dr._n cit_v p._n 41_o 42._o what_o he_o bring_v p._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o out_o of_o several_a nonconformist_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o antichristian_a nor_o the_o church-antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o disprove_v and_o the_o dr._n may_v have_v spare_v all_o this_o transcribe_v it_o be_v whole_o beside_o the_o question_n some_o thing_n he_o make_v they_o say_v that_o deserve_v a_o little_a animadversion_n but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o sect._n 12._o he_o proceed_v sect._n 12._o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o independent_a separation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n by_o such_o reason_n as_o will_v hold_v against_o the_o present_a separation_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o present_a separation_n that_o these_o reason_n do_v hold_v against_o for_o that_o same_o separation_n do_v still_o continue_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o point_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o reason_n conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o ceremony_n rather_o than_o forbear_v church-communion_n with_o the_o prelatist_n but_o his_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v attend_v in_o their_o course_n what_o reflection_n the_o dr._n think_v to_o cast_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o break_n of_o brown_n church_n in_o middleborough_n and_o his_o juggle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o this_o long_a story_n have_v either_o no_o design_n which_o i_o can_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n or_o a_o ill_a design_n which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o impute_v to_o one_o of_o his_o worth._n however_o it_o be_v we_o disclaim_v all_o concern_v in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v breach_n and_o apostasy_n among_o other_o as_o well_o as_o among_o nonconformist_n that_o a_o nameless_a author_n call_v brown_n preach_v private_o in_o time_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n a_o curse_a conventicle_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v cause_n if_o brown_n be_v such_o a_o bad_a man_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v he_o but_o i_o know_v some_o of_o these_o meeting_n that_o the_o dr._n be_v so_o displease_v with_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o impute_v these_o and_o the_o other_o dissension_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o this_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v to_o apologise_v for_o their_o way_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o do_v not_o prosper_v if_o the_o doctor_n can_v prove_v our_o way_n to_o be_v evil_a let_v he_o pass_v what_o judgement_n he_o will_v on_o what_o befall_v we_o but_o till_o then_o sobriety_n in_o judge_v be_v become_v no_o doubt_v the_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o construe_v providence_n to_o favour_v they_o because_o of_o the_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n that_o follow_v in_o germany_n on_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v
he_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a that_o he_o practise_v more_o of_o it_o than_o his_o brethren_n can_v do_v but_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n what_o he_o object_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v above_o answer_v the_o three_o concession_n that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v this_o also_o show_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o give_v any_o hint_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o condescendency_n have_v show_v aversion_n from_o our_o withdraw_n yet_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o doctrinal_a principle_n that_o necessitate_v what_o they_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o their_o receive_v the_o apology_n and_o article_n of_o our_o church_n into_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n the_o dr._n bring_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o separation_n from_o she_o but_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a argument_n both_o because_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o private_a writer_n as_o also_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n reckon_v england_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o by_o so_o do_v oblige_v all_o to_o submit_v to_o her_o unlawful_a imposition_n what_o durel_n have_v say_v or_o he_o or_o other_o can_v say_v of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o reform_a divine_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—nd_n may_v soon_o be_v balance_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o reverend_n divine_n condemn_v her_o ceremony_n as_o relic_n of_o popery_n sect._n 4._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o insist_v on_o he_o begin_v sect._n 2._o to_o examine_v the_o several_a hypothesis_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n talk_v of_o among_o dissenter_n he_o say_v some_o seem_v to_o allow_v separate_a congregation_n only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o this_o he_o ground_v on_o some_o passage_n wherein_o some_o have_v defend_v their_o meeting-house_n by_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o london_n can_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v either_o the_o only_a or_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o meeting_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o bring_v as_o a_o additional_a consideration_n to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o that_o clamour_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o nonconformist_n preach_v by_o they_o who_o neither_o can_v benefit_v the_o people_n themselves_o nor_o will_v suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o whereas_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v other_o reason_n for_o not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n but_o worship_v god_n without_o humane_a mixture_n in_o other_o assembly_n but_o even_o that_o reason_n may_v have_v some_o weight_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o silencer_n of_o nonconformist_a minister_n i_o hope_v to_o give_v better_a reason_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o nonconformist_a minister_n preach_v but_o i_o be_o very_o free_a to_o declare_v that_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o withdraw_v from_o her_o ordinance_n this_o allege_a be_v not_o sufficient_a sect._n 5._o some_o say_v he_o sect._n 3._o do_v allow_v communion_n with_o some_o parochial_a church_n in_o some_o duty_n and_o at_o some_o season_n but_o not_o with_o all_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o from_o this_o he_o charge_v the_o separation_n as_o a_o mystery_n as_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o open_o and_o ingenious_o in_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o dr._n who_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v ever_o thus_o express_v their_o opinion_n without_o further_a explication_n and_o if_o none_o have_v it_o be_v not_o candour_n so_o to_o represent_v we_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a nor_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o principle_n we_o profess_v then_o that_o in_o parish_n where_o truth_n be_v preach_v and_o not_o dangerous_a error_n and_o in_o those_o ordinance_n to_o which_o no_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v annex_v as_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o ordinance_n in_o those_o assembly_n where_o we_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n as_o we_o can_v even_o in_o the_o parish_n mention_v because_o of_o unlawful_a imposition_n make_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o say_v thus_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o but_o not_o otherwise_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o labyrinth_n in_o this_o declaration_n of_o our_o opinion_n sect._n 6._o he_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o old_a separatist_n which_o he_o prove_v of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n reproof_n of_o they_o for_o their_o unsoberness_n i_o know_v the_o reproof_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n be_v sometime_o deal_v at_o random_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v undue_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o understand_v not_o so_o well_o as_o need_n be_v what_o they_o profess_v will_v that_o ruin_v our_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o such_o blame_n among_o his_o party_n do_v they_o all_o speak_v judicious_o and_o sober_o and_o with_o no_o tincture_n of_o popish_a principle_n in_o manage_v their_o conformity_n but_o he_o will_v p._n 103._o have_v even_o our_o teacher_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o say_v he_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o separation_n whether_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v call_v idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o our_o ministry_n be_v call_v a_o false_a or_o insufficient_a ministry_n scandalous_a usurper_n and_o persecutor_n whether_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v call_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ans._n 1._o a_o difference_n sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o separation_n lawful_a and_o they_o unlawful_a be_v that_o we_o withdraw_v be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o church_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n these_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o join_v with_o she_o even_o though_o these_o term_n have_v not_o be_v impose_v look_v on_o the_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n answ._n 2._o whatever_o fault_n we_o find_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v because_o of_o these_o we_o will_v join_v with_o you_o for_o all_o these_o grievance_n if_o you_o will_v but_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o personal_a action_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o old_a separatist_n be_v of_o that_o principle_n sect._n 7._o but_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o old_a separatist_n the_o dr._n will_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o people_n sect._n 4._o he_o say_v we_o disow_v the_o old_a separation_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n for_o person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unlawful_a this_o i_o own_o save_v that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o the_o term_n member_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o thing_n be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o see_v we_o can_v have_v god_n ordinance_n without_o these_o with_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o these_o apart_o among_o ourselves_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o these_o imposition_n this_o i_o say_v be_v understand_v we_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o he_o call_v this_o a_o cast_v off_o of_o membership_n with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o mr._n baxter_n he_o say_v call_v it_o schismatical_a in_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v baptism_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o the_o communion_n without_o kneel_v and_o that_o people_n in_o this_o case_n may_v join_v with_o other_o pastor_n that_o will_v otherwise_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o communion_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o say_v the_o dr._n but_o formal_a separation_n ans._n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o that_o concession_n for_o who_o ever_o question_v but_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n between_o the_o rigid_a imposer_n and_o the_o dissenter_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o the_o formal_a separation_n and_o consequent_o who_o
be_o at_o home_o i_o will_v join_v with_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o her_o ruler_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o force_v i_o and_o other_o to_o join_v together_o in_o worship_v god_n apart_o and_o in_o that_o assembly_n i_o be_o a_o member_n till_o i_o can_v find_v a_o sinless_a access_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n i_o suppose_v the_o eastern_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v sober_a and_o serious_a of_o they_o and_o be_v due_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o debate_n will_v not_o think_v i_o no_o christian_a for_o this_o answer_n nor_o deny_v i_o occasional_a communion_n for_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o then_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 12._o another_o argumentative_a consideration_n be_v p._n 111._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o receive_v as_o member_n of_o it_o if_o then_o we_o communicate_v with_o it_o only_o occasional_o we_o renounce_v our_o membership_n ans._n wherever_o one_o be_v baptize_v that_o baptism_n make_v he_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n be_v occasional_o in_o france_n and_o have_v his_o child_n there_o baptize_v in_o the_o english_a way_n or_o in_o the_o french_a way_n do_v that_o make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n though_o the_o child_n in_o infancy_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n and_o there_o have_v education_n and_o continue_v the_o dr._n have_v not_o it_o seem_v when_o his_o book_n have_v come_v this_o length_n hatch_v his_o fine_a notion_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ans._n 2._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o fix_a and_o constant_a communion_n though_o not_o by_o our_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o church_n yet_o by_o our_o residence_n in_o it_o and_o own_v the_o same_o â—aith_n with_o it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o that_o membership_n and_o obligation_n but_o the_o church_n sinful_a imposition_n do_v take_v off_o this_o obligation_n for_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v our_o membership_n but_o the_o church_n hinder_v our_o answer_v that_o obligation_n that_o our_o membership_n lay_v on_o we_o the_o dr._n despise_v this_o our_o yield_n to_o occasional_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o his_o party_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o talk_v against_o we_o for_o withdraw_a desire_n none_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o appear_v in_o exclude_v we_o by_o impose_v such_o term_n as_o they_o themselves_o count_v needless_a and_o we_o judge_v unlawful_a but_o whatever_o he_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o will_v bid_v more_o frank_o in_o bargain_v about_o our_o own_o matter_n but_o in_o god_n matter_n dare_v not_o go_v one_o ace_n beyond_o his_o warrant_n sect._n 13._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o bring_v against_o this_o occasional_a communion_n p._n 111_o 112._o be_v pure_a trifle_a unworthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o author_n that_o this_o occasional_a communion_n can_v be_v lawful_a above_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o man_n life_n that_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o not_o constant_a cleave_v to_o the_o pure_a occasion_n and_o leave_v pure_a administration_n to_o join_v with_o a_o defective_a church_n for_o a_o man_n may_v occasional_o have_v communion_n in_o public_a when_o he_o can_v have_v it_o in_o private_a and_o that_o often_o and_o these_o occasion_n we_o may_v embrace_v in_o a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v in_o a_o false_a church_n but_o rather_o be_v without_o the_o ordinance_n for_o that_o time_n again_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o her_o corruption_n we_o shall_v always_o abstain_v from_o and_o reprove_v those_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o fancy_n have_v a_o easy_a resolution_n that_o when_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o shun_v the_o sinful_a imposition_n that_o be_v in_o public_a we_o shall_v wait_v on_o they_o there_o rather_o than_o elsewhere_o but_o when_o that_o occasion_n be_v not_o offer_v we_o may_v join_v with_o a_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v in_o such_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o it_o sect._n 14._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o here_o be_v no_o bound_n to_o the_o people_n fancy_n of_o pure_a administration_n and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stop_n to_o separation_n in_o this_o way_n this_o argument_n the_o dr._n prosecute_v with_o facetious_a scoff_v more_o than_o with_o solid_a reason_n which_o he_o but_o undeserved_o most_o severe_o have_v tax_v mr._n a._n for_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o desert_v our_o meeting_n when_o the_o first_o relish_n be_v over_o and_o go_v to_o anabaptist_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v we_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o leave_v the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o way_n be_v so_o glare_o visible_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o either_o to_o find_v or_o fancy_n any_o defect_n in_o it_o nothing_o here_o that_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v already_o object_v and_o answer_v but_o the_o dr._n fall_v into_o frequent_a repetition_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o pure_a administration_n that_o we_o withdraw_v but_o to_o shun_v sinful_a imposition_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o anabaptist_n nor_o quaker_n can_v just_o allege_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o glare_a visibility_n but_o the_o real_a scripture-warrant_a for_o our_o way_n that_o condemn_v they_o for_o depart_v from_o we_o nor_o will_v fancy_v defect_n in_o our_o way_n excuse_v they_o but_o real_a sinful_a term_n in_o our_o communion_n but_o that_o some_o will_n without_o cause_n separate_v from_o we_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o on_o just_a cause_n withdraw_v from_o you_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v from_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o some_o will_v make_v of_o our_o do_v our_o duty_n be_v too_o vulgar_a to_o come_v from_o so_o learned_a a_o pen._n the_o dr._n when_o he_o write_v this_o have_v forget_v it_o seem_v what_o he_o have_v say_v iren._n p._n 109._o where_o he_o say_v a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n which_o appear_v most_o to_o retain_v the_o evangelical_n purity_n which_o assertion_n i_o no_o further_o improve_v than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la count_v it_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a to_o what_o he_o here_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v incident_a even_o to_o wise_a man_n dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la vitia_fw-la that_o in_o contraria_fw-la currunt_fw-la it_o be_v downright_a for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v iren._n p._n 116._o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o break_v off_o from_o that_o society_n that_o injoin_v some_o corruption_n as_o to_o practice_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a reproof_n to_o they_o that_o causeless_o divide_v the_o church_n if_o he_o intend_v it_o against_o any_o other_o let_v he_o answer_v it_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o r._n william_n separation_n in_o new-england_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o further_o than_o to_o lament_v they_o unless_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v than_o he_o have_v sect._n 15._o his_o refutation_n of_o mr._n b_n answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o insist_v not_o on_o save_o that_o i_o observe_v his_o usual_a way_n here_o also_o his_o represent_v his_o adversary_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o people_n apprehension_n of_o a_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o break_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n we_o think_v the_o less_o defective_a that_o worship_n be_v it_o be_v the_o better_a but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o dr._n as_o well_o as_o mr._n b._n write_v sometime_o in_o haste_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v defectiveness_n but_o real_a sinfulness_n and_o that_o impose_v on_o we_o as_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n far_o less_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o defectiveness_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n unless_o that_o apprehension_n be_v found_v on_o scripture_n or_o find_v reason_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o
form_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o there_o be_v where_o be_v it_o forbid_v but_o in_o this_o commandment_n or_o let_v he_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o humane_a invention_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o a_o reason_n indeed_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v otherwise_o say_v he_o all_o use_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o to_o preach_v read_v interpret_n scripture_n will_v be_v forbid_v and_o then_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o command_n will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n if_o this_o be_v to_o reason_n like_o a_o divine_a or_o to_o quibble_n like_o a_o sophister_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o the_o invention_n that_o man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o their_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o invention_n in_o god_n worship_n that_o we_o â—ow_o debate_v about_o be_v object_n find_v out_o by_o man_n not_o command_v by_o god._n if_o man_n devise_v unrevealed_a object_n in_o read_v preach_a etc._n etc._n we_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o devise_v way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o if_o the_o dr._n mean_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o inventive_a faculty_n whereby_o he_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o compare_v that_o with_o thing_n that_o man_n devise_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v only_o devise_v not_o warrant_v let_v he_o prove_v that_o and_o we_o shall_v reject_v it_o sect._n 12._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o we_o stretch_v and_o force_v scripture_n to_o condemn_v liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o dr._n say_v or_o he_o do_v so_o to_o defend_v they_o that_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o blind_a and_o fetter_n our_o mind_n by_o education_n and_o read_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o take_v thing_n for_o grant_v which_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o resolve_v to_o bear_v patient_o and_o must_v accept_v of_o these_o instead_o of_o better_a argument_n to_o refute_v our_o principle_n his_o instance_n of_o the_o denier_n of_o infant-baptism_n prove_v full_o that_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n though_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o use_v it_o without_o consider_v impose_v it_o on_o they_o who_o of_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o use_v it_o as_o we_o be_v for_o forbear_v the_o ceremony_n if_o man_n will_v separate_v because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o we_o scruple_n only_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n do_v in_o all_o câ—ses_n lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o where_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n be_v scruple_v through_o mistake_n they_o that_o separate_v on_o that_o scruple_n do_v sin_n and_o we_o yield_v also_o to_o he_o that_o not_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n but_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o we_o still_o desire_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v put_v to_o that_o issue_n sect._n 13._o he_o proceed_v next_o to_o set_v â—orth_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a of_o they_o he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v their_o mind_n as_o he_o say_v be_v easy_o discover_v and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o only_o i_o see_v not_o on_o what_o ground_n the_o dr._n name_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v jerubbaal_n as_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o conform_v minister_n preach_v for_o that_o author_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o of_o himself_o and_o other_o who_o mr._n c._n have_v charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o they_o join_v with_o she_o in_o the_o institute_v worship_n and_o substantial_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o the_o dr_n state_v of_o the_o question_n examine_v and_o the_o question_n true_o state_v the_o several_a principle_n of_o the_o dissenter_n have_v be_v examinedâ—_n the_o dr._n now_o proceed_v to_o state_n the_o question_n about_o separation_n some_o think_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v before_o examine_v of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o man_n separate_v but_o the_o dr._n must_v use_v his_o own_o method_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v he_o give_v we_o sect._n 15._o his_o concession_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a of_o save_v to_o make_v a_o remark_n on_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o and_o 1._o his_o three_o concession_n be_v he_o can_v allow_v different_z mode_n of_o worship_n in_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n in_o public_a and_o private_a administration_n these_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o live_v but_o what_o be_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o constant_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o new_a pastor_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n the_o difference_n be_v the_o one_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o not_o so_o but_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n pleasure_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o little_a uniformity_n between_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a worship_n as_o between_o their_o parochial_a worship_n and_o that_o use_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o dissenter_n now_o we_o glad_o will_v know_v of_o the_o dr._n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n see_v the_o church_n can_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o parochial_a assembly_n as_o not_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mode_n with_o cathedral_n assembly_n because_o they_o can_v go_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o church_n dispense_v with_o cross_v in_o prâ—vate_a baptism_n why_o may_v she_o not_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o the_o dissenter_n who_o can_v for_o their_o conscience_n use_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o shun_v this_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n this_o deny_v of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o new_a pastor_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v or_o be_v it_o fit_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o imperious_a over_o her_o member_n as_o that_o she_o will_v indulge_v man_n purse_n but_o not_o their_o conscience_n she_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o her_o pleasure_n but_o not_o for_o people_n conscience_n when_o they_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o think_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o be_v whole_o unaccountable_a and_o very_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o high_a pretension_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v of_o regard_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n sect._n 2._o another_o remark_n i_o make_v of_o his_o four_o concession_n that_o the_o church_n allow_v a_o different_a mode_n of_o worship_n to_o foreign_a church_n set_v up_o in_o england_n because_o they_o break_v not_o off_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v baptise_a in_o it_o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v as_o kind_a to_o her_o own_o member_n as_o to_o stranger_n if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a why_o shall_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o if_o unnecessary_a why_o shall_v they_o be_v force_v on_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o rend_v of_o the_o church_n the_o break_v off_o of_o communion_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o this_o condescendency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n to_o do_v for_o shun_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o which_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o prevent_v by_o show_v we_o that_o favour_n that_o they_o show_v to_o other_o i_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o his_o 6_o concession_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n under_o arian_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o case_n where_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o our_o case_n for_o
dissenter_n think_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humour_n but_o conscience_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o think_v whether_o they_o shall_v impose_v these_o on_o the_o dissenter_n and_o so_o force_v they_o either_o to_o separate_v or_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o that_o indeed_o on_o which_o it_o main_o hang_v whether_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o with_o the_o seremony_n be_v a_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o he_o or_o such_o as_o he_o will_v reject_v if_o he_o will_v approve_v they_o to_o be_v acceptable_a worship_n yea_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v all_o our_o other_o question_n will_v cease_v 3._o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v unacceptable_a worship_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n believe_v and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n without_o they_o with_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v choose_v to_o use_v they_o or_o forbear_v the_o ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v yet_o another_o question_n suppose_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o use_v they_o and_o impossibility_n of_o join_v with_o the_o church_n without_o they_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o keep_v separate_v meeting_n where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n without_o sinful_a mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o several_a other_o question_n may_v fall_v in_o while_o we_o be_v debate_v these_o but_o these_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o us._n some_o have_v not_o unfit_o though_o not_o so_o full_o comprise_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n or_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n sect_n v_o the_o dr_n argument_n examine_v for_o occasional_a communion_n have_v state_v the_o question_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o charge_n of_o separation_n against_o all_o the_o dissenter_n and_o one_a against_o those_o that_o deny_v constant_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n wherever_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a 2._o against_o they_o that_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a he_o insist_v on_o the_o one_a sect._n 16._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o also_o need_v of_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o question_n which_o i_o have_v do_v above_o and_o here_o resume_v it_o brief_o occasional_a communion_n be_v either_o in_o some_o duty_n or_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o so_o be_v constant_a communion_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o who_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o some_o ordinance_n as_o preach_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v consequent_o to_o that_o oblige_a to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o ordinance_n because_o they_o have_v annex_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n to_o some_o ordinance_n and_o not_o to_o other_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o they_o who_o because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n without_o sin_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o may_v enjoy_v some_o of_o they_o without_o sin_n and_o have_v for_o enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n without_o sin_n set_v up_o a_o meeting_n apart_o from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n whether_o i_o say_v such_o be_v oblige_v constant_o to_o attend_v these_o ordinance_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o join_n in_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n plain_o by_o instance_n we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v sermon_n by_o the_o conformist_n and_o do_v not_o shun_v to_o do_v it_o occasional_o but_o they_o have_v annex_v such_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o even_o to_o their_o preach_v by_o their_o second_o service_n at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n and_o but_o seldom_o other_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o have_v meeting_n where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v oblige_v constant_o to_o wait_v on_o preach_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o private_a meeting_n the_o dr._n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a we_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a sect._n 2._o before_o i_o examine_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v for_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o deny_v any_o such_o obligation_n to_o lie_v on_o we_o 1._o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o excommunication_n all_o of_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la on_o our_o nonconformity_n by_o the_o canon_n as_o the_o dr._n confess_v though_o he_o labour_v to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n praef._n p._n 74._o and_o part._n 3._o p._n 367._o and_o many_o of_o we_o yea_o most_o of_o we_o in_o many_o place_n excommunicate_v by_o name_n and_o prosecute_v with_o such_o severity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v see_v in_o public_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n blame_v we_o for_o forbear_v their_o communion_n 2._o this_o partial_a communion_n that_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v we_o constant_o use_v can_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o he_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o in_o church-matter_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o hear_v of_o sermon_n but_o only_o for_o wait_v on_o the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n from_o which_o they_o have_v exclude_v we_o by_o their_o imposition_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o blame_v we_o for_o forbear_v that_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o themselves_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o while_o they_o have_v exclude_v we_o from_o that_o which_o they_o count_v church-communion_n so_o as_o the_o dr._n himself_o reckon_v hear_v a_o sermon_n not_o to_o be_v 3._o be_v by_o their_o unlawful_a imposition_n necessitate_v to_o have_v meeting_n and_o pastor_n for_o administration_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n we_o think_v ourselves_o more_o oblige_v to_o wait_v constant_o on_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o meeting_n and_o from_o those_o pastor_n than_o in_o the_o assemble_v which_o we_o be_v so_o necessitate_v to_o leave_v or_o rather_o be_v drive_v from_o for_o a_o time_n sect._n 3_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n about_o occasional_a communion_n the_o dr._n undertake_v to_o make_v out_o 1._o that_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n 2._o that_o as_o far_o as_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o be_v little_o concern_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o we_o bring_v other_o ground_n to_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o we_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o by_o itself_o can_v do_v it_o if_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o forbear_v constant_a communion_n we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o communion_n with_o she_o now_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o occasional_a communion_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n because_o they_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o deny_v constant_a communion_n which_o if_o we_o can_v show_v in_o our_o case_n we_o be_v indeed_o faulty_a i_o have_v above_o show_v how_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o not_o and_o do_v not_o plead_v that_o occasional_a communion_n make_v one_o a_o member_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o with_o protestation_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o own_v it_o will_v show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o sort_n of_o membership_n with_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v excuse_v from_o the_o tantum_fw-la though_o not_o from_o the_o totum_fw-la of_o separation_n as_o i_o believe_v it_o do_v in_o the_o independent_n compare_v with_o the_o brownist_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o the_o dr._n instance_v for_o his_o discourse_n against_o mr._n b._n for_o be_v eighteen_o year_n without_o administer_a or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o preach_v what_o evil_a be_v in_o it_o or_o in_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o his_o party_n who_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o
with_o one_o another_o for_o that_o end_n sect._n 12._o next_o he_o enquire_v whether_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n i_o think_v the_o question_n shall_v rather_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n make_v or_o of_o man_n make_v whatever_o the_o rule_n be_v in_o particular_a tirinus_n say_v regulam_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligit_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n ejus_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la zanchius_n doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la modo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la summam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la chrâ—stianae_n tum_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—gmatibus_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v estius_n &_o menochius_fw-la grotius_n say_v etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la riâ—ibus_fw-la &_o circumcisione_n aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la interim_n sâ—iant_a evangelij_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la sequenda_fw-la if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a rule_n he_o will_v gain_v much_o by_o this_o scripture_n otherwise_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v a_o divine_a rule_n for_o attain_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v indeed_o forbid_v peevish_a divide_v of_o the_o church_n by_o injoin_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n but_o the_o divider_n be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v all_o christ_n rule_n but_o they_o that_o make_v rule_n of_o their_o own_o and_o will_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n rather_o than_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o three_o thing_n he_o enquire_v into_o be_v what_o influence_n this_o rule_n have_v on_o our_o case_n he_o say_v it_o oblige_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v confess_v but_o then_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o not_o humane_a rule_n that_o must_v show_v how_o far_o we_o can_v i._n e._n ought_v to_o go_v he_o say_v when_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o we_o must_v sit_v down_o quiet_o and_o wait_v for_o further_a instruction_n and_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n ans._n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o of_o god_n further_o instruct_v they_o that_o mistake_v i_o suppose_v it_o express_v rather_o the_o hope_n that_o the_o sound_a part_n shall_v have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v short_a in_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o not_o over-drive_a they_o as_o our_o brethren_n will_v do_v with_o we_o than_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n i_o be_o far_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a two_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o enjoin_v such_o doubt_a christian_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o light_n to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o either_o in_o the_o principle_n or_o the_o practice_n that_o they_o scruple_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v communion_n in_o ordinance_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o thus_o sin_v against_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n none_o of_o these_o we_o have_v any_o rule_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o do_v of_o these_o be_v not_o walk_v by_o any_o rule_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o dr._n say_v p._n 171._o this_o rule_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n require_v the_o observe_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n i_o wish_v the_o dr._n have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v any_o warrant_n to_o observe_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v fallacious_a to_o propose_v his_o distinction_n of_o thing_n not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o appoint_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o general_a rule_n from_o the_o word_n for_o what_o we_o scruple_n and_o that_o will_v satisfy_v we_o or_o let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n man_n have_v to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la cultus_fw-la or_o religioso_fw-la that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o be_v most_o false_o assert_v p._n 172._o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n decree_v against_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o conscience_n about_o abstain_v from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v now_o change_v the_o stile_n it_o use_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v determine_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v conduce_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v for_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o assertion_n he_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o ordinary_a church-governor_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o case_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o thing_n determine_v by_o our_o church-guide_n and_o those_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o apostle_n decree_v find_v they_o so_o and_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o necessity_n the_o ceremony_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o have_v no_o necessity_n but_o what_o it_o please_v the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n to_o give_v they_o sect._n 13._o he_o say_v p._n 173_o in_o answer_n to_o another_o of_o his_o opposer_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v bind_v rule_n to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o ans._n 1._o this_o rule_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o church_n not_o to_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a 2._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o place_n 3._o this_o rule_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v within_o his_o station_n be_v no_o prudential_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n as_o the_o dr._n hint_v but_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law._n 4._o we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v just_o prove_v out_o of_o or_o infer_v from_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a there_o but_o the_o rule_n for_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v none_o of_o these_o sect_n vi_o the_o dr_n argument_n against_o independent_a separation_n consider_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o reach_v presbyterian_o from_o sect._n 21._o and_o forward_o the_o reverend_a author_n insist_v on_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o wit_n in_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n with_o they_o who_o deny_v they_o though_o true_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v such_o church_n as_o they_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o and_o therefore_o must_v keep_v separate_a meeting_n which_o they_o own_v as_o other_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o patrochial_a church_n he_o aim_v i_o suppose_v especial_o at_o the_o independent_o i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o patrociny_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o because_o many_o of_o the_o dr_n argument_n against_o their_o separation_n may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o unwary_a reader_n to_o militate_v also_o against_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o must_v not_o whole_o pass_v over_o this_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o i_o shall_v answer_v his_o argument_n so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect._n 2._o before_o i_o examine_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v show_v two_o considerable_a difference_n between_o our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o 1._o they_o have_v more_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o separate_v than_o we_o and_o consequent_o more_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n than_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o for_o we_o withdraw_v as_o they_o also_o do_v because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n cross_v in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n observe_v of_o holiday_n if_o the_o church_n will_v either_o remove_v these_o or_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o beside_o these_o they_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o wrong_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n want_v of_o a_o right_a discipline_n fault_n in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o they_o will_v still_o separate_v as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n where_o these_o be_v not_o 2._o they_o separate_z because_o these_o be_v use_v we_o only_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a term_n of_o our_o be_v admit_v to_o
over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n be_v harden_v see_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o know_v rome_n and_o some_o other_o too_o will_v triumph_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v show_v scripture-warrant_a for_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o do_v we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o their_o censure_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o their_o triumph_v appear_v because_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o triumph_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v have_v on_o this_o occasion_n have_v as_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o victory_n in_o their_o debate_n with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v they_o triumph_v 3._o if_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o mean_v the_o protestant_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v less_o move_v by_o their_o judgement_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o we_o who_o scruple_n nothing_o but_o what_o most_o of_o they_o have_v condemn_v as_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o so_o all_o the_o calvinist-churche_n and_o divine_n have_v do_v 4._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v harden_v as_o see_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o we_o can_v show_v they_o and_o other_o a_o good_a end_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n or_o at_o least_o impose_v nothing_o uninstitute_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n sect._n 7._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v sect._n 24._o that_o this_o separation_n make_v union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a suppose_v they_o to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v these_o and_o more_o ceremony_n yet_o these_o church_n be_v think_v true_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o reform_a at_o charenton_n 1631._o the_o helvetian_a church_n declare_v against_o separate_n for_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n so_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o poland_n and_o that_o of_o ausburg_n and_o strasburg_n also_o crecius_fw-la and_o the_o transylvanian_a divine_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o come_v up_o the_o point_n as_o above_o state_v we_o allow_v no_o separation_n for_o these_o rite_n and_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n or_o confession_n mention_v disallow_v forbear_v of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o injoin_v use_v of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n use_v they_o but_o she_o drive_v we_o away_o because_o we_o can_v use_v they_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o amyraldus_n p._n 189._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o above_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o bad_a doctrine_n may_v infect_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o but_o i_o can_v assent_v that_o the_o best_a doctrine_n can_v justify_v a_o uninstituted_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n he_o cit_v davenant_n give_v three_o reason_n that_o may_v hinder_v union_n and_o the_o first_o be_v tyranny_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n let_v but_o this_o be_v remove_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n will_v hardly_o clear_v impose_v of_o needless_a ceremony_n on_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o can_v prove_v their_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o blame_n that_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o have_v hard_a term_n of_o communion_n than_o we_o he_o suppose_v p._n 198._o but_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o calvinist_n church_n have_v not_o and_o if_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v that_o be_v impose_v they_o with_o such_o rigour_n we_o can_v but_z eatenus_fw-la condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o shut_v not_o out_o the_o lutheran_n church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o they_o as_o he_o insinuate_v we_o can_v have_v union_n with_o they_o as_o sister_n church_n but_o we_o can_v partake_v in_o their_o institute_v part_n of_o worship_n sect._n 8._o his_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o this_o will_v justify_v the_o ancient_a schism_n that_o have_v always_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o other_o but_o the_o dr._n have_v do_v we_o presbyterian_o the_o favour_n to_o free_v we_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o debate_n with_o he_o by_o set_v aside_o from_o their_o plea_n for_o separation_n ceremony_n liturgy_n and_o holiday_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o insist_v upon_o i_o say_v no_o more_o on_o this_o argument_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dr_n wonderful_a but_o most_o groundless_a confidence_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n assert_v that_o these_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v absolute_o false_a for_o all_o the_o cunning_n use_v in_o insert_v the_o epithet_n great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o will_v fix_v this_o great_a degeneracy_n whether_o in_o boniface_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o a_o notable_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v use_v by_o all_o christian_n even_o before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v beyond_o comprehension_n what_o he_o can_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o be_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o nor_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o disow_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n but_o some_o man_n confidence_n or_o pretence_n to_o it_o run_v high_a when_o truth_n and_o reason_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o low_a ebb_n sect._n 9_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o four_o argument_n sect._n 26._o that_o these_o ground_n will_v make_v separation_n endless_a he_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n in_o 12_o page_n by_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o schism_n p._n 197._o reprove_v mr._n a._n for_o make_v too_o light_a of_o it_o p._n 198._o and_o expose_v he_o in_o a_o mimic_n loâ—g_v oration_n in_o the_o excuse_n of_o it_o p._n 199_o 200_o 201_o 202_o 203._o and_o cite_v mr._n b._n set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n p._n 204_o 205_o 206._o and_o reprove_v mr._n a._n for_o not_o set_v bound_n to_o separation_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o as_o not_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o maintain_v and_o only_o brief_o answer_v his_o argument_n if_o either_o his_o party_n or_o any_o pretend_a to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n will_v not_o keep_v within_o that_o boundary_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o that_o separation_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o church_n impose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o people_n refuse_v nothing_o so_o as_o to_o separate_v for_o it_o but_o what_o they_o can_v show_v scripture-ground_n that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o own_v it_o or_o do_v it_o sect._n 10._o his_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n the_o dr._n do_v well_o prove_v several_a sound_a truth_n but_o such_o as_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o conclude_v against_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n when_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o duty_n 2._o that_o this_o unity_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o bare_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love._n 3._o nothing_o can_v discharge_v we_o from_o this_o obligation_n to_o study_v unity_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o make_v up_o a_o obligation_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o a_o four_o thing_n he_o insist_v on_o may_v be_v will_v help_v he_o better_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o case_n wherein_o scripture_n allow_v of_o separation_n to_o wit_n idolatrous_a worship_n false_a doctrine_n man_n make_n indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o there_o may_v be_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v where_o none_o of_o these_o be_v may_v not_o man_n make_v own_v tradition_n of_o man_n necessary_a to_o their_o
communion_n though_o they_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o wherever_o we_o must_v sin_v or_o separate_v separation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o tie_v we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n if_o possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o sin_n for_o illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o use_v ceremony_n that_o the_o dr._n call_v indifferent_a as_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o separation_n be_v no_o doubt_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o be_v look_v on_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v against_o the_o dr_n conclusion_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o party_n either_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n or_o make_v the_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o our_o communicate_v with_o you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n or_o meet_v apart_o for_o worship_v god_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o your_o imposition_n and_o severity_n have_v state_v we_o part_n iii_o in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n the_o learned_a author_n undertake_v to_o refute_v several_a plea_n that_o the_o dissenter_n use_v for_o their_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o keep_v meeting_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o dissenter_n as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n so_o they_o use_v different_a plea_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o all_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o part_n of_o the_o dr_n book_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o several_a plea_n that_o he_o refute_v and_o fix_v upon_o what_o i_o shall_v own_v sect_n i._o the_o several_a plea_n use_v by_o dissenter_n consider_v i_o behold_v the_o plea_n use_v for_o the_o present_a separate_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o divide_v into_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o some_o that_o be_v grievance_n to_o we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o own_v nor_o approve_v but_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o by_o themselves_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o public_a assembly_n unlawful_a nor_o can_v justify_v separation_n 3._o some_o that_o not_o only_o be_v grievance_n but_o do_v justify_v yea_o make_v necessary_a some_o sort_n of_o separation_n and_o these_o i_o shall_v afterward_o further_o subdistinguish_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o reckon_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o member_n at_o first_o want_v of_o govern_v power_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o it_o be_v scruple_v at_o by_o some_o sect._n 2._o for_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o neither_o can_v i_o promise_v to_o name_v they_o all_o 1._o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o prelatical_a government_n and_o take_v away_o of_o that_o parity_n of_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n this_o we_o can_v approve_v and_o therefore_o minister_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o own_o it_o and_o people_n also_o ought_v not_o to_o own_o that_o their_o lordly_a authority_n that_o they_o exercise_v yet_o because_o this_o be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n i_o see_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n except_o our_o own_v they_o by_o submit_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v require_v as_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n 2._o deprive_v people_n of_o their_o right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o church-officer_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o complaint_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o rather_o than_o separate_v for_o that_o from_o a_o church_n 3._o the_o gross_a abuse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o gospel_n discipline_n we_o lament_v but_o it_o not_o be_v people_n work_n to_o mend_v it_o nor_o the_o abuse_n their_o personal_a action_n it_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n 4._o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o abuse_n but_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v not_o separate_v for_o that_o neither_o 5._o the_o defect_n and_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o personal_a conversation_n their_o plurality_n and_o non-residences_a and_o several_a thing_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o complain_v of_o and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o these_o while_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o corrupt_v that_o we_o partake_v of_o 6._o the_o surplice_n and_o other_o superstitious_a habit_n worship_v towards_o the_o east_n bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o suchlike_a we_o dare_v not_o approve_v nor_o practice_v yet_o these_o not_o be_v impose_v as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v on_o account_n of_o they_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o i_o do_v not_o now_o debate_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a at_o all_o to_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n that_o the_o dr._n charge_v we_o with_o yet_o they_o be_v thing_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o our_o brethren_n i_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o dispute_v such_o of_o they_o with_o the_o dr._n as_o his_o follow_a discourse_n shall_v give_v occasion_n for_o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o dislike_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n which_o not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o grievance_n but_o do_v necessitate_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n till_o these_o letts_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o thaâ—_n she_o require_v of_o we_o without_o which_o she_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n by_o the_o liturgy_n that_o our_o child_n when_o baptize_v must_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o must_v kneâ—l_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o holiday_n that_o she_o have_v appoint_v out_o christ_n never_o institute_v these_o thing_n we_o think_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n though_o she_o think_v they_o indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a in_o themselves_o yet_o have_v make_v they_o necessary_a by_o her_o impose_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o part_n from_o she_o on_o these_o account_n do_v necessary_o follow_v not_o only_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n which_o we_o can_v have_v with_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o if_o we_o will_v do_v so_o they_o will_v still_o persecute_v we_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o liturgy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o child_n baptize_v if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n thrice_o a_o year_n and_o especial_o at_o easter_n if_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o holiday_n a_o second_o thing_n that_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o to_o have_v meeting_n apart_o from_o they_o be_v their_o restrain_v of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o his_o church_n and_o fit_v by_o his_o gift_n for_o gospel-administrations_a upward_o of_o two_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v put_v out_o in_o one_o day_n we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v on_o their_o administration_n and_o to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o by_o itself_o consider_v need_v not_o hinder_v our_o communion_n and_o that_o ordinary_o with_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o no_o clash_v need_v be_v but_o this_o put_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o meeting_n by_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sinful_a term_n
of_o communion_n impose_v put_v we_o out_o of_o capacity_n to_o assemble_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o public_a these_o i_o now_o but_o propose_n but_o intend_v to_o dispute_v they_o as_o they_o fall_v in_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v discourse_n sect_n ii_o of_o parochial_a church_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o three_o part_n the_o reverend_a author_n reduce_v the_o plea_n for_o separation_n to_o four_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o to_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o 3._o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n 4._o to_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n under_o the_o first_o he_o rank_v 1._o that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o the_o national_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n about_o these_o four_o last_o mention_v he_o spend_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v his_o antagonist_n do_v most_o general_o insist_v on_o and_o lay_v most_o weight_n on_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a go_v over_o the_o hedge_n where_o it_o be_v low_a sect._n 2._o he_o begin_v with_o parochial_a church_n because_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a he_o say_v the_o nonconformist_n at_o first_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o i_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o also_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o he_o say_v since_o the_o congregational_a way_n prevail_v in_o england_n the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o parochial_a church_n because_o of_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n before_o the_o present_a congregational_a way_n be_v either_o know_v or_o prevail_v and_o to_o say_v that_o dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o the_o congregational_a way_n i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o restraint_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o i_o say_v persecution_n that_o they_o be_v under_o make_v presbyterian_a meeting_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o many_o place_n independent_a because_o they_o can_v associate_v for_o discipline_n but_o we_o have_v not_o quit_v our_o principle_n for_o that_o sect._n 3_o i_o do_v not_o interpose_v in_o his_o contest_v with_o dr._n o._n about_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n or_o about_o dr._n oh_o reason_n for_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o i_o can_v pass_v our_o reverend_a author_n ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v p._n 221._o that_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v our_o great_a plea_n for_o withdraw_v from_o their_o assembly_n they_o impose_v on_o we_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o other_o warrant_n for_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o will_n and_o they_o exclude_v we_o because_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n let_v any_o unbiased_a person_n judge_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v to_o be_v we_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o separation_n by_o the_o dr_n own_o confession_n sect._n 4._o our_o author_n sect._n 2._o maintain_v a_o long_a debate_n with_o dr._n o._n about_o this_o question_n whether_o one_o church_n be_v that_o which_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n or_o divers_a assembly_n that_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o divers_a place_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v divers_a church_n this_o question_n be_v stiff_o debate_v on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o congregational_a and_o episcopal_a brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o be_v the_o one_o ascribe_v all_o church_n power_n to_o every_o congregation_n that_o ordinary_o meet_v for_o worship_n and_o so_o make_v that_o the_o high_a roll_a church_n the_o other_o place_v rule_v church-power_n only_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o make_v a_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v the_o low_a roll_a church_n the_o presbyterian_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n they_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o only_o the_o combination_n of_o more_o congregation_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n they_o find_v the_o word_n use_v both_o way_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o convention_n civil_a or_o religious_a as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n with_o their_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v several_a meeting_n among_o they_o ordinary_o that_o may_v bear_v each_o of_o they_o that_o name_n of_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o their_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v mean_v the_o church_n in_o corinth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v particular_o have_v mention_v their_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o they_o be_v like_a to_o usurp_v that_o authority_n the_o dr._n say_v p._n 235._o that_o it_o do_v not_o once_o fail_v that_o where_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n here_o it_o fail_v sect._n 5._o but_o leave_v the_o word_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o a_o few_o assertion_n 1._o all_o visible_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o wit_n his_o universal_a church_n which_o if_o it_o can_v so_o meet_v together_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v ordinary_o by_o the_o same_o officer_n there_o need_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o the_o world._n and_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n make_v it_o needful_a to_o divide_v into_o several_a â—_z that_o may_v be_v ordinary_o teach_v and_o rule_v by_o their_o several_a officer_n 2._o the_o several_a company_n of_o believer_n with_o their_o several_a officer_n each_o of_o which_o in_o scripture-sence_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v common_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o partake_v of_o god_n ordinance_n we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o then_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o convenience_n of_o people_n live_v together_o that_o so_o they_o may_v usual_o meet_v together_o 3._o these_o single_a congregation_n be_v furnish_v with_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n and_o elder_n have_v rule_v power_n within_o themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v rule_v power_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o place_v it_o single_a in_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 1._o all_o church-officer_n be_v divide_v into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n a_o plurality_n of_o which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n though_o in_o one_o city_n where_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o more_o diocesan_n than_o one_o can_v not_o be_v 4._o the_o church_n power_n in_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o they_o associate_v together_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n be_v there_o also_o call_v a_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o divers_a religious_a assembly_n ordinary_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o associate_v they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o can_v be_v associate_n except_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o guess_v 5._o the_o association_n of_o church_n for_o government_n may_v be_v divers_a as_o their_o convenience_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n give_v they_o opportunity_n hence_o particular_a assembly_n lesser_a and_o great_a association_n have_v their_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a presbytery_n or_o assembly_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lesser_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a and_o if_o ecumenical_a synod_n can_v as_o convenient_o and_o due_o assemble_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v
cor._n 12._o 28._o as_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n both_o of_o they_o also_o make_v he_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o government_n and_o the_o same_o two_o author_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n by_o teacher_n understand_v the_o same_o officer_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o somewhere_o but_o this_o very_a uncertainty_n where_o to_o fix_v he_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o list_n of_o church-officer_n set_v down_o in_o so_o few_o word_n will_v use_v such_o repetition_n when_o so_o learned_a man_n be_v put_v to_o such_o shift_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o afford_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o defend_v it_o by_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o teacher_n i_o have_v already_o show_v neither_o be_v they_o mean_v by_o help_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v grotius_n significat_fw-la curam_fw-la rei_fw-la alicujus_fw-la gerere_fw-la this_o be_v say_v without_o book_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o that_o great_a critic_n i_o find_v author_n cite_v for_o its_o signify_v to_o take_v hold_n undertake_v uphold_v help_v correct_v but_o none_o for_o its_o signify_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o luk._n 1._o 54._o can_v bear_v no_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o well_o as_o that_o of_o help_v and_o among_o all_o critic_n and_o other_o interpreter_n he_o can_v produce_v one_o that_o so_o expound_v the_o word_n either_o here_o or_o in_o that_o place_n but_o man_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n neither_o can_v the_o diocesan_n be_v mean_v by_o government_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o last_o and_o so_o the_o most_o inferior_a of_o church-officer_n but_o also_o because_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v only_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v though_o it_o be_v too_o much_o their_o practice_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o aver_v this_o to_o be_v according_a to_o institution_n as_o this_o officer_n must_v do_v he_o be_v a_o distinct_a officer_n from_o the_o teacher_n i_o conclude_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o such_o a_o eminent_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v he_o shall_v have_v if_o not_o clear_o yet_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n set_v he_o down_o in_o some_o of_o these_o catâ—logues_n which_o be_v not_o do_v sect._n 13._o argument_n four_o the_o power_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o exercise_v by_o any_o ordinary_a officer_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o church-guide_n in_o common_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n there_o our_o scruple_v to_o own_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o church-power_n be_v so_o exercise_v i_o prove_v by_o instance_n leave_v to_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a notion_n that_o some_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o worth_n have_v on_o this_o place_n that_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o office_n for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o harsh_a phrase_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o office_n and_o further_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o office_n but_o for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o office_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v camerarius_fw-la other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o presbytery_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o a_o special_a concern_v above_o other_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n with_o himself_o have_v concur_v but_o may_v well_o do_v it_o when_o he_o as_o chief_a and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o subordinate_a do_v join_v in_o this_o action_n for_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o camerarius_fw-la on_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v their_o extraordinary_a power_n often_o but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o to_o wit_n both_o that_o the_o church-guide_n may_v know_v that_o apostolic_a power_n be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o church-administrations_a which_o they_o behove_v to_o exercise_v by_o themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v sect._n 14._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n injoin_v the_o ordinary_a elders_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o exercise_v against_o the_o incestuous_a man_n he_o direct_v his_o injunction_n not_o to_o a_o single_a bishop_n but_o to_o a_o company_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o that_o they_o shall_v purge_v out_o that_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n not_o a_o single_a person_n part_n to_o judge_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o speak_v of_o this_o sentence_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o he_o express_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a i._n e._n absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o not_o to_o one_o man._n what_o ever_o different_a thought_n man_n may_v have_v about_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o about_o the_o apostle_n interest_n in_o this_o action_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o here_o be_v church-power_n adjudge_v which_o imply_v authority_n exercise_v by_o a_o community_n a_o three_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o where_o a_o community_n not_o a_o single_a person_n be_v command_v to_o note_n they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o paul_n admonition_n in_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o take_v it_o of_o note_v the_o disobedient_a person_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o paul_n for_o first_o the_o emphatic_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n now_o write_v not_o a_o epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v second_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v note_n or_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o he_o to_o signify_v or_o give_v notice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n have_v sure_o be_v use_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o he_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o disobedient_a three_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o shall_v follow_v on_o this_o note_n set_v on_o the_o man_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v carry_v towards_o he_o when_o thus_o note_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v on_o their_o write_n about_o he_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o no_o sentence_n be_v as_o yet_o pass_v against_o he_o but_o may_v rational_o follow_v upon_o their_o set_v the_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o if_o then_o church-discipline_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a may_v have_v exercise_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o delegate_n the_o evangelist_n be_v yet_o exercise_v usual_o in_o common_a and_o not_o by_o a_o single_a bishop_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o scruple_n the_o own_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 15._o other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v on_o they_o have_v maintain_v some_o of_o they_o against_o this_o learned_a author_n in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o his_o irenicum_fw-la wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o five_o argument_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o scruple_n from_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o may_v the_o more_o heighten_v our_o scruple_n that_o our_o brethren_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o can_v find_v there_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o can_v with_o
in_o both_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v that_o one_o man_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church-officer_n and_o member_n in_o many_o congregation_n if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n that_o the_o dr._n here_o pretend_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o himself_o and_o other_o do_v boast_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o clear_a deduction_n that_o they_o can_v make_v of_o it_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n without_o interruption_n some_o make_v it_o of_o more_o than_o 1500_o year_n stand_v but_o the_o dr._n here_o be_v not_o please_v to_o pretend_v to_o that_o cyprian_n live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n athanasius_n in_o the_o four_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o five_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a degeneracy_n in_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n by_o that_o time_n yet_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n that_o be_v now_o in_o england_n even_o at_o that_o time_n we_o deny_v sect._n 2._o to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o lay_v down_o two_o observation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n among_o they_o that_o but_o one_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o church_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o this_o though_o i_o see_v no_o rule_n for_o it_o except_o a_o canon_n of_o council_n cabilonens_fw-la which_o be_v but_o provincial_n and_o very_o late_o under_o pope_n eugenius_n about_o ann._n 654_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v general_o and_o rational_o practise_v for_o take_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o presbyter_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o dialect_n of_o those_o time_n what_o need_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o see_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n may_v convenient_o meet_v ordinary_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n when_o mr._n b._n prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o take_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o then_o i_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n that_o every_o assembly_n for_o worship_n have_v one_o if_o not_o more_o the_o dr_n argument_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n in_o p._n 246._o be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v that_o if_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o can_v be_v in_o a_o city_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v either_o a_o great_a mistake_n or_o somewhat_o else_o for_o take_v bishop_n for_o moderator_n of_o presbytery_n the_o bare_a set_v up_o of_o two_o presbytery_n and_o two_o moderator_n can_v not_o have_v prevent_v these_o schism_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v find_v it_o convenient_a to_o divide_v they_o retain_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o about_o church-order_n and_o discipline_n there_o have_v be_v no_o schism_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o schism_n be_v mere_o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v its_o rise_n at_o carthage_n from_o the_o ambition_n of_o donatus_n who_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o cecilianus_n the_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o proditor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v another_o proditor_n to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n cecilianus_n be_v try_v and_o acquit_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n in_o several_a council_n donatus_n and_o his_o party_n set_v up_o another_o church_n a_o eldership_n and_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o cecilianus_n disclaim_v the_o discipline_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o his_o party_n in_o admit_v the_o lapse_v upon_o repentance_n and_o admit_v the_o wicked_a as_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o schism_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o set_v up_o another_o churchway_n and_o order_n and_o consequential_o to_o that_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n not_o beside_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o that_o without_o sufficient_a reason_n upon_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n do_v novatus_n separate_v from_o cornelius_n bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n on_o the_o foresay_a ground_n cyprian_a indeed_o condemn_v novatus_n and_o nullifi_v his_o church-power_n because_o post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n or_o meet_v of_o presbyter_n under_o a_o precedent_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o good_a cause_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o these_o schism_n be_v build_v on_o another_o foundation_n than_o what_o the_o dr._n suppose_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v prevent_v if_o forty_o bishop_n have_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o city_n as_o long_o as_o donatus_n and_o novatus_n retain_v their_o principle_n they_o will_v have_v separate_v from_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n all_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o his_o first_o observation_n be_v easy_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o these_o citation_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o where_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o more_o congregation_n associate_v for_o discipline_n with_o a_o precedent_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o disturb_v that_o unity_n by_o set_v up_o another_o church_n whether_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sort_n mention_v sect._n 3_o his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o city_n and_o diocese_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o bishop_n there_o be_v several_a congregation_n and_o altar_n and_o distant_a place_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o word_n diocese_n suppose_v that_o one_o precedent_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n with_o these_o presbyter_n may_v have_v rule_v power_n over_o many_o particular_a church_n call_v that_o district_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o the_o power_n by_o which_o that_o district_n be_v rule_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diocese_n which_o now_o signify_v a_o church_n division_n do_v in_o those_o day_n signify_v a_o civil_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n make_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o divide_v the_o hundred_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o 14_o dioceses_n where_o all_o africa_a be_v but_o one_o see_v for_o this_o heylin_n cosmogr_n lib._n 1_o p._n 54._o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o diocese_n do_v often_o signify_v a_o parish_n or_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n neither_o do_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n altar_n suppose_v the_o dr._n mean_v place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v both_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n affirm_v that_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o three_o century_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o but_o figurative_o but_o the_o dr._n love_v to_o speak_v of_o ancient_a thing_n in_o his_o modern_a dialect_n borrow_v from_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o for_o his_o observation_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o though_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o no_o evid_v for_o diocese_n p._n 15._o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o hold_v unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o district_n which_o he_o call_v a_o diocese_n what_o he_o say_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v argumentative_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v mind_n and_o no_o more_o the_o multitude_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o he_o instance_v though_o all_o be_v true_a the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o forecited_a author_n make_v appear_v will_v not_o prove_v superiority_n of_o power_n in_o one_o man_n neither_o augustine_n care_n for_o neighbour_a place_n that_o want_v minister_n either_o to_o provide_v minister_n for_o they_o or_o to_o baptise_v they_o or_o do_v other_o church_n act_v for_o they_o in_o their_o need_n this_o prove_v neither_o extension_n nor_o solitude_n of_o power_n far_o less_o do_v cyprian_n name_a provincia_n nostra_fw-la in_o which_o be_v many_o bishop_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a the_o empire_n be_v
so_o insufficient_o represent_v there_o 3._o neither_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o consent_n of_o two_o convocation_n that_o never_o meet_v personal_o together_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o national_a representative_a church_n i_o think_v a_o church_n have_v be_v a_o meâ—ting_n not_o a_o consent_n of_o man_n a_o personal_a concurrence_n in_o some_o religious_a act_n not_o a_o mental_a consent_n about_o they_o body_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n sect._n 7._o i_o pleâ—d_v not_o for_o mr._n b_n constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o a_o oecumenick_n counsel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v may_v better_o challenge_v that_o name_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v christ_n headship_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n dâ—th_v not_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v debate_v about_o to_o wit_n a_o visible_a power_n super-intending_a all_o the_o inferior_a church_n power_n on_o earth_n we_o own_o a_o catholic_n diffusive_a visible_a church_n but_o wish_v rather_o than_o hope_v for_o one_o representative_a for_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o headship_n but_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n b._n be_v about_o a_o visible_a representative_a or_o regent_a head_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v show_v that_o consent_n can_v stand_v in_o this_o room_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n who_o conclusion_n must_v be_v enact_v by_o a_o parliament_n against_o this_o national_a head_n i_o object_n 1._o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o before_o 2._o he_o seem_v above_o to_o make_v two_o such_o convocation_n and_o so_o there_o must_v either_o be_v two_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o one_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v biceps_fw-la and_o so_o a_o monster_n 3._o this_o consent_n or_o convocation_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v not_o a_o regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o meddle_v only_o with_o make_v rule_n for_o government_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n work_n she_o be_v only_o ministerial_o to_o execute_v christ_n law_n but_o do_v not_o govern_v by_o receive_v appeal_n censure_v the_o maleversation_n of_o inferior_a roll_a church_n inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 8._o mr._n b._n ask_v whether_o the_o rule_n that_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a the_o dr._n answer_v sect._n 22._o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a rule_n but_o require_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n that_o she_o have_v appoint_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o rule_n their_o unity_n lie_v we_o know_v that_o all_o church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o new-england_n which_o he_o mention_v if_o the_o magistrate_n own_o they_o have_v civil_a privilege_n annex_v to_o church_n order_n but_o that_o be_v still_o wide_a from_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o order_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a do_v the_o church_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o new-england_n make_v order_n for_o observe_v ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o place_v their_o unity_n in_o that_o it_o remain_v then_o still_o that_o if_o the_o national_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a rule_n that_o either_o be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o will_v in_o all_o these_o join_v with_o it_o but_o if_o they_o place_v their_o unity_n in_o observe_v rule_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o they_o in_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o from_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ._n sect._n 9_o he_o maintain_v p._n 305._o against_o one_o of_o his_o opponent_n who_o have_v object_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n about_o foederal_n rule_v teach_v sign_n and_o symbol_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o settle_a church_n be_v for_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o hope_v all_o rule_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v not_o about_o foederal_n rite_n and_o teach_v symbol_n order_v the_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n comprehend_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o settle_a church_n appoint_v rule_n for_o such_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o consist_v in_o religious_a ceremony_n teach_v symbol_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o all_o settle_a church_n appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n even_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o from_o their_o privilege_n and_o to_o incite_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o these_o rule_n as_o he_o allege_v other_o church_n use_v to_o rule_v by_o hold_v forth_o light_a and_o persuasive_n not_o to_o impose_v with_o rigour_n and_o force_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n but_o where_o some_o notable_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v do_v require_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o impose_v rule_n about_o ceremone_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o that_o debate_n sect_n vi_o the_o people_n right_a of_o elect_v their_o pastor_n the_o last_o of_o these_o four_o plea_n that_o the_o reverend_a author_n rank_v under_o the_o first_o head_n and_o which_o he_o allege_v some_o make_v use_v of_o for_o separation_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n this_o he_o proceed_v to_o sect._n 24._o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o power_n a_o cause_n of_o separation_n though_o i_o reckon_v it_o a_o notable_a grievance_n and_o earnest_o desire_v a_o redress_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o ruler_n to_o defend_v the_o people_n in_o this_o their_o right_n against_o they_o that_o take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o defend_v this_o right_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o doctor_n be_v assault_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o this_o right_n be_v that_o they_o have_v in_o elect_v their_o pastor_n 2._o from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o 3._o what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n sect._n 2._o to_o show_v what_o this_o right_n be_v i_o assert_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o bestow_v the_o benefice_n on_o their_o pastor_n nor_o to_o elect_v he_o to_o it_o unless_o either_o it_o be_v their_o own_o gift_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o have_v transfer_v that_o power_n on_o they_o it_o be_v election_n to_o the_o office_n not_o to_o the_o benefice_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o which_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v consider_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n it_o be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o person_n regular_o choose_v may_v enjoy_v the_o benefice_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n please_v to_o reserve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dispose_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o people_n must_v either_o choose_v the_o man_n that_o may_v have_v the_o maintenance_n if_o he_o be_v tolerable_o qualify_v or_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o he_o themselves_o and_o so_o when_o a_o patron_n give_v a_o maintenance_n on_o these_o term_n that_o he_o have_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o the_o church_n shall_v either_o reject_v it_o and_o provide_v for_o their_o minister_n another_o way_n or_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o the_o patron_n present_v but_o this_o patronage_n be_v a_o sad_a grievance_n to_o the_o church_n devise_v in_o satan_n kitchen_n say_v beza_n confess_v fid_fw-we c._n 35._o it_o be_v a_o oppress_v of_o people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a right_n and_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o soul_n a_o great_a bondage_n than_o if_o the_o whole_a parish_n be_v oblige_v to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o patron_n please_v and_o it_o have_v be_v less_o blame-worthy_a if_o these_o donor_n of_o church_n live_n have_v keep_v their_o gift_n
always_o observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cloâ—harius_n in_o france_n which_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v three_o of_o that_o name_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 560._o the_o last_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o now_o if_o the_o infancy_n of_o this_o usage_n be_v so_o late_o and_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n the_o adult_n state_n of_o it_o must_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a novel_a device_n of_o man_n to_o subject_a religion_n to_o their_o lusts._n sect._n 19_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o on_o that_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o state_n there_o be_v either_o great_a reason_n than_o before_o or_o any_o reason_n for_o prince_n to_o interpose_v so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n then_o before_o i_o prove_v both_o because_o he_o can_v show_v we_o such_o reason_n and_o also_o because_o before_o this_o there_o be_v tumult_n and_o confusion_n which_o may_v require_v the_o magistrate_n interposition_n and_o also_o because_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o large_a dominion_n as_o christian_a king_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o their_o lesser_a kingdom_n no_o difference_n in_o this_o can_v be_v assign_v either_o from_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o nor_o from_o sound_a reason_n that_o which_o the_o dr._n bring_v for_o a_o reason_n be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o northern_a prince_n endow_v church_n liberal_o for_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n so_o too_o coâ—stantin's_n liberality_n be_v excee_v great_a which_o occasion_v that_o say_n hodie_fw-la veninum_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o lay_v not_o out_o that_o treasure_n to_o purchase_v the_o right_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o liberality_n be_v no_o sufficient_a price_n to_o purchase_v gospel_n privilege_n from_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v grant_v they_o to_o more_o than_o jacob_n pottage_n be_v for_o esâ—us's_n birthright_n it_o be_v a_o conceit_n unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o only_o fit_a for_o simon_n magus_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o to_o the_o church_n can_v entitle_v they_o to_o be_v master_n of_o her_o privilege_n as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n now_o then_o before_o so_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o magistrate_n shall_v mâ—dle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n because_o it_o be_v the_o people_n right_a by_o christ_n institution_n and_o have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o many_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect._n 20._o the_o dr._n say_v that_o after_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v much_o use_v these_o privilege_n in_o election_n of_o churchman_n of_o prince_n come_v not_o only_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o be_v enlarge_v this_o he_o insist_v much_o upon_o afterwards_o allege_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n have_v give_v away_o their_o power_n of_o elecâ—ion_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n bishop_n and_o other_o patron_n a_o s._n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n can_v give_v away_o this_o right_n it_o be_v christ_n legacy_n to_o they_o and_o not_o alienable_a by_o they_o it_o do_v concern_v their_o soul_n not_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o such_o concern_v be_v not_o at_o man_n disposal_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v people_n never_o give_v away_o this_o right_n it_o be_v partly_o by_o violence_n and_o partly_o by_o fraud_n wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o parliament_n give_v it_o away_o wherein_o the_o people_n be_v represent_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o people_n be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o they_o intru_v all_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o they_o who_o they_o choose_v and_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o these_o by_o make_v law_n to_o secure_v they_o and_o also_o to_o take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o public_a good_a do_v so_o require_v but_o they_o be_v not_o there_o represent_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o entrust_v the_o parliament_n with_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o church_n right_n and_o privilege_n these_o christ_n have_v make_v law_n about_o and_o no_o man_n can_v make_v law_n about_o they_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o be_v ministerial_a not_o magisterial_a as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v christ_n law_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o entrust_v king_n nor_o parliament_n with_o these_o affair_n but_o only_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n can_v entrust_v no_o other_o with_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n on_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v build_v be_v his_o confound_v of_o church_n and_o state_n with_o erastus_n which_o be_v to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sect._n 21._o he_o say_v the_o prince_n obtain_v by_o degree_n not_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n bâ—t_v the_o liberty_n of_o nomination_n with_o a_o shadow_n of_o election_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o the_o court_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o formula_fw-la of_o marculphus_n answ._n here_o be_v plain_a deal_n both_o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fraudulent_a way_n be_v use_v to_o cheat_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n by_o leave_v a_o shadow_n of_o election_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o that_o prince_n be_v not_o in_o ancient_a possession_n of_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o behove_v by_o such_o policy_n to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v so_o gross_o evil_a that_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o own_o such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o must_v thus_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o practice_n if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a title_n why_o leave_v they_o a_o shadow_n of_o election_n if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o assume_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o cit_v on_o the_o margin_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o grant_v make_v to_o king_n several_a act_n of_o council_n as_o council_n aurelian_a an._n 549._o but_o this_o destroy_v his_o cause_n for_o can._n 3._o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o dâ—th_v bare_o name_v the_o king_n who_o interest_n in_o all_o church_n matter_n no_o man_n deny_v so_o far_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o tâ—em_n but_o express_o require_v the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o again_o their_o consent_n and_o moreover_o make_v this_o election_n a_o clero_fw-la &_o plebe_fw-la to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n council_n aurelan_n 2._o can._n 7._o do_v also_o express_o mention_v popular_a eâ—ection_n and_o council_n aurelian_a 3._o can._n 2._o do_v require_v their_o consent_n and_o council_n aurelian_a 4._o can._n 4._o require_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v decreto_fw-la that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a term_n for_o the_o write_n wherein_o the_o people_n election_n be_v contain_v and_o in_o all_o these_o canon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o magistrate_n except_o in_o the_o first_o as_o abovesaid_a his_o council_n tarracoâ—_n i_o can_v find_v council_n tolet._n 12._o that_o he_o cit_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n when_o corruption_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o it_o be_v but_o provincial_a it_o say_v indeed_o quoscunque_fw-la pâ—testas_fw-la regius_fw-la â—lâ—gerit_fw-la but_o the_o people_n election_n be_v not_o exlude_v though_o not_o mention_v and_o there_o be_v a_o express_v salvo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o 6_o can._n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o province_n which_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n sect._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o papal_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o how_o the_o latter_a prevail_v in_o england_n and_o cit_v several_a act_n of_o parliament_n as_o of_o edward_n 6_o and_o other_o aâ—sw_n what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v if_o two_o contend_v about_o a_o three_o person_n estate_n and_o the_o one_o prevail_v against_o the_o other_o doâ—h_o that_o give_v he_o a_o title_n we_o deny_v that_o either_o pope_n or_o prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o that_o they_o strive_v about_o and_o
say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o etc._n etc._n answer_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o debate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v say_v for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o sign_n for_o dedicate_a a_o person_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v already_o appoint_v a_o sign_n for_o that_o end_n we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o church_n appoint_v dedication_n to_o christ_n by_o her_o sign_n to_o be_v do_v in_o her_o name_n after_o the_o person_n be_v already_o dedicate_v by_o christ_n sign_n and_o in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o say_v the_o church_n only_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o this_o sign_n into_o her_o number_n and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o her_o name_n i_o answer_v by_o christ_n sign_n that_o be_v also_o do_v by_o baptism_n the_o person_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n flock_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o intend_v bare_a admission_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o dedicate_a of_o the_o person_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o which_o already_o but_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o sign_v which_o be_v we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v amen_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a admission_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o covenant_n or_o engagement_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o by_o baptism_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o wit_n that_o cross_v be_v mere_o a_o admit_v sign_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o same_o office_n of_o baptism_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minister_n have_v put_v the_o godfather_n in_o mind_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v to_o say_v wherefore_o after_o this_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n these_o infant_n must_v also_o faithful_o for_o their_o part_n promise_n by_o you_o that_o be_v their_o surety_n that_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o constant_o believe_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o obedient_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o baptismal_a dedication_n i_o hope_v that_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v now_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n use_v to_o betoken_v our_o obligation_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v mere_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v such_o sect._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 351._o that_o all_o public_a admission_n into_o society_n have_v some_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v make_v baptism_n the_o ceremony_n for_o solemn_a admit_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v do_v how_o dare_v any_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o invent_v new_a rite_n for_o that_o end_n as_o baptism_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o christ_n catholic_n church_n so_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v without_o prescribe_v to_o other_o church_n this_o now_o be_v the_o fine_a new_a notion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o all_o the_o forego_n discourse_n be_v design_v the_o dr._n deserve_v the_o honour_n of_o invent_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o have_v think_v of_o it_o before_o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o mouse_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o long_a labour_n and_o hard_o throw_v of_o a_o mountain_n i_o shall_v here_o remind_v the_o reader_n of_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o part_v 2._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 9_o that_o by_o this_o one_o notion_n the_o dr._n destroy_v the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o separation_n most_o of_o who_o he_o here_o do_v implicit_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n acknowledge_v never_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o never_o have_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o they_o never_o be_v member_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o separation_n more_o than_o another_o man_n leg_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o body_n to_o which_o it_o never_o be_v unite_v 2._o this_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v already_o cite_v both_o out_o of_o the_o thirty_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n both_o which_o be_v the_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n ceremony_n from_o her_o own_o declaration_n and_o not_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o man_n when_o he_o be_v straighten_v in_o defend_v of_o these_o rite_n 3._o i_o ask_v the_o dr._n if_o we_o who_o never_o be_v yet_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v willing_a now_o to_o join_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o her_o term_n of_o communion_n whether_o must_v we_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n at_o our_o admission_n the_o same_o may_v be_v inquire_v concern_v any_o baptise_a in_o france_n scotland_n or_o any_o other_o church_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o own_o such_o cross_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v how_o do_v these_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o independent_o will_v require_v some_o token_n of_o own_v their_o church-covenant_n even_o where_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o baptism_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o dr._n parallel_v these_o two_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n require_v this_o cross_v out_o of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o sign_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dr._n too_o and_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n will_v declare_v never_o so_o often_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o cross_v all_o this_o can_v not_o satisfy_v as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n use_v with_o it_o and_o the_o religious_a state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o practice_n fix_v do_v make_v the_o contrary_a apparent_a sect._n 23._o mr._n bs._n allow_v some_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o brethren_n do_v not_o approve_v yet_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o dedicate_a or_o common_a profess_v sign_n of_o baptise_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n for_o that_o end_n then_o the_o dr._n answer_v true_a but_o not_o only_o for_o that_o end_n but_o to_o be_v mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v grace_n to_o man_n for_o which_o god_n oâ—ly_o aught_o to_o appoint_v mean_n reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v not_o appoint_v other_o mean_n beside_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o appoint_v other_o mean_n for_o any_o of_o these_o end_n because_o christ_n mean_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o signify_v god_n promise_n of_o give_v grace_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v our_o engagement_n to_o perform_v duty_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o add_v new_a sign_n for_o the_o one_o more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o
mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v grace_n to_o man_n ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v for_o the_o church_n make_v her_o ceremony_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o token_n that_o hereafter_o the_o party_n baptize_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o stir_v up_o one_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a use_n of_o baptism_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o convey_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o other_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o man_n for_o the_o same_o end_n sect._n 24._o the_o dr._n charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o insolence_n in_o appoint_v rite_n for_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n for_o a_o church_n to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n answer_v though_o we_o have_v many_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n than_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o man_n make_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o pass_v even_o from_o that_o argument_n the_o drs._n assertion_n 〈…〉_z false_a for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a graceâ—nd_n â—nd_z if_o man_n appoint_v sign_n of_o their_o own_o for_o represent_v or_o convey_v grace_n they_o make_v new_a sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n sacrament_n be_v for_o apply_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o for_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n pretend_v to_o make_v sign_n for_o the_o one_o though_o not_o for_o the_o other_o they_o make_v new_a sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o significant_a custom_n in_o a_o church_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o new_a sacrament_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v make_v we_o say_v sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n put_v off_o the_o hat_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o parall_v with_o the_o ceremony_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n be_v action_n make_v sit_v by_o civil_a custom_n and_o for_o their_o fitness_n use_v in_o worship_n but_o not_o appropriate_v to_o it_o mr._n b._n object_v against_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o bare_a rite_n of_o admission_n that_o the_o obligation_n be_v to_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n the_o dr._n answer_v and_o be_v not_o every_o church-member_n bind_v to_o perform_v these_o how_o this_o answer_v the_o objection_n i_o see_v not_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o church-member_n be_v oblige_v to_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o represent_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v another_o sign_n for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o join_v that_o sign_n with_o christ_n sign_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o it_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o say_v that_o to_o show_v that_o crossing_n be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o admission_n the_o church_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v forbear_v in_o private_a baptism_n answer_v 1._o this_o only_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a action_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o admission_n for_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v a_o solemn_a sacrament_n or_o a_o solemn_a piece_n of_o other_o worship_n 2._o this_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v quite_o cross_a the_o drs._n conceit_n of_o its_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o look_v on_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o enjoin_v it_o then_o because_o without_o it_o the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o the_o rite_n of_o administration_n to_o the_o church_n be_v more_o needful_a where_o admission_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v more_o questionable_a whether_o it_o have_v be_v do_v or_o not_o as_o in_o private_a baptism_n than_o where_o it_o be_v public_a and_o know_v to_o all_o to_o mr._n b_n objection_n that_o christ_n sacrament_n or_o symbol_n be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o devise_v more_o he_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o expediency_n and_o to_o appoint_v other_o rite_n that_o do_v not_o encroach_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o challenge_v any_o effect_n peculiar_a to_o they_o be_v no_o charge_v they_o with_o insufficiency_n reply_v 1._o mr._n b._n and_o other_o assert_v and_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o these_o rite_n as_o the_o dr._n well_o know_v wherefore_o he_o may_v well_o have_v expound_v we_o need_v not_o devise_v by_o we_o ought_v not_o devise_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o way_n how_o man_n rite_n may_v encroach_v on_o christ_n institution_n than_o by_o challenge_v any_o effect_n peculiar_a to_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o religion_n use_v in_o or_o amid_o religious_a exercise_n and_o for_o religious_a ends._n 3_o dedicate_a a_o person_n to_o god_n engage_v the_o soul_n to_o own_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a be_v effect_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o these_o end_n and_o nothing_o else_o have_v any_o efficacy_n that_o way_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n wherefore_o even_o on_o that_o account_n and_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n our_o ceremony_n import_v a_o charge_v of_o god_n ordinance_n with_o insufficiency_n sect._n 25._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o debate_n with_o mr._n b._n pag._n 353_o 354._o i_o wave_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la only_o on_o a_o principle_n of_o mr._n b_n that_o i_o allow_v not_o he_o plead_v against_o mr._n b._n pag._n 355._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o have_v christ_n institution_n will_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v promise_n annex_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o quite_o change_v and_o the_o minister_n shall_v sing_v in_o christ_n name_n not_o in_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v be_v then_o change_v no_o doubt_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o annex_v blessing_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o other_o change_n from_o what_o it_o now_o be_v than_o what_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v now_o a_o mock_n sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v as_o much_o of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v possible_a without_o divine_a institution_n the_o minister_n sign_v now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o then_o will_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o one_o case_n it_o be_v christ_n ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o be_v man_n ordinance_n but_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n whether_o mr._n b._n do_v misrepresent_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n about_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n or_o not_o which_o the_o doctor_n by_o many_o testimony_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v pag._n 357_o 358._o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o business_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n do_v at_o all_o convey_v grace_n whatever_o way_n it_o be_v do_v it_o show_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross-can_a never_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n since_o in_o no_o sense_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n for_o convey_v of_o grace_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o this_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o false_a sacrament_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o convey_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o engage_v the_o soul_n to_o these_o act_n to_o which_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v effectual_o help_v a_o person_n i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n conclusion_n of_o this_o debate_n with_o mr._n b._n may_v now_o appear_v to_o be_v groundless_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n be_v groundless_a and_o only_o invent_v to_o amuse_v people_n neither_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o sort_n of_o people_n these_o shall_v be_v who_o have_v be_v satisfy_v against_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o call_v convey_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o have_v so_o stick_v at_o this_o stumble_a block_n for_o we_o bring_v many_o argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n that_o more_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o though_o this_o want_v not_o its_o force_n sect._n 26._o
for_o they_o all_o stand_v on_o one_o bottom_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o due_a place_n for_o mr._n baxter_n authority_n we_o lie_v little_a weight_n on_o it_o he_o have_v his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n which_o neither_o party_n do_v unanimous_o allow_v his_o reason_n in_o their_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cross_v the_o baptise_a party_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n action_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o party_n or_o his_o representatives_n passion_n and_o that_o personal_a it_o can_v be_v do_v on_o my_o person_n or_o my_o child_n be_v without_o my_o consent_n and_o submission_n as_o if_o i_o willing_o suffer_v holy_a water_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o i_o i_o be_o culpable_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o superstition_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n sect._n 37._o the_o heavy_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v pag._n 58._o of_o the_o unmanly_a and_o barbarous_a usage_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o for_o his_o sermon_n i_o be_o whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o can_v pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o charge_v the_o party_n with_o this_o there_o be_v some_o scurrilous_a and_o mean_a wit_n among_o all_o party_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o express_v their_o zeal_n against_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o public_a resentment_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o deal_n and_o worse_o that_o we_o and_o our_o way_n have_v meet_v with_o and_o daily_o do_v meet_v with_o not_o only_o from_o the_o rabble_n and_o drunken_a boozer_n of_o his_o party_n but_o from_o pulpit_n and_o the_o press_n not_o by_o the_o base_a phamphelteer_n only_o but_o famous_a author_n witness_n dr._n heylin_n history_n of_o presbytery_n we_o may_v write_v book_n abundance_n his_o citation_n of_o bishop_n whitgift_n come_v little_a short_a of_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o now_o say_v in_o that_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o depraver_n railler_n back-bâ—ters_a inventor_n of_o lie_n and_o spreader_n of_o false_a rumour_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a deserve_a man_n if_o they_o but_o come_v short_a of_o please_v our_o humour_n sect._n 38._o the_o dr._n next_o p._n 59_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o force_n that_o he_o say_v be_v muster_v up_o against_o his_o sermon_n and_o pass_v a_o verdict_n on_o each_o of_o his_o adversary_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o consider_v only_o i_o think_v he_o treat_v mr._n b._n with_o too_o much_o of_o the_o same_o sharpness_n that_o he_o complain_v he_o have_v receive_v though_o i_o think_v none_o who_o know_v the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n will_v applaud_v his_o severe_a strain_n and_o for_o mr._n a._n whether_o the_o dr._n be_v pique_v by_o some_o home_n thur_v that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o a_o man_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o learning_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o despise_v and_o his_o write_v represent_v so_o contemptible_o as_o the_o dr._n deal_v with_o he_o the_o facetiousness_n of_o his_o strain_n need_v to_o have_v breed_v no_o such_o disgust_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o low_z nor_o scurrilous_a as_o the_o author_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v other_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o condiment_n to_o prevent_v taedium_fw-la and_o nauseousness_n i_o know_v none_o that_o blame_v the_o excellent_a write_n of_o mr._n fuller_n which_o have_v a_o pleasantness_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o mr._n a_n the_o debate_n that_o next_o fall_v in_o between_o the_o dr._n and_o mr._n a._n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o dr_n sermon_n he_o now_o wave_v as_o i_o shall_v also_o do_v that_o about_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o i_o think_v may_v have_v pass_v as_o foreign_a to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 39_o one_o of_o his_o antagonist_n p._n 71._o charge_v he_o with_o changableness_n in_o write_v here_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la about_o which_o he_o make_v diverse_a apology_n a_o change_n in_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v too_o visible_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o better_a it_o have_v not_o be_v culpable_a but_o because_o his_o change_n do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o present_a debate_n about_o conformity_n to_o the_o present_a churchway_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o a_o change_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n acknowledge_v by_o himself_o p._n 76._o one_o thing_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o if_o other_o cast_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n then_o be_v their_o separation_n necessary_a which_o he_o will_v reconcile_v with_o what_o he_o here_o write_v p._n 47._o by_o show_v a_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o say_v he_o our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v one_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n for_o mere_a scrupulous_a nonconformity_n but_o allow_v to_o communicate_v in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n 2._o we_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n which_o he_o confess_v public_a defamer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o canon_n but_o that_o it_o lay_v on_o no_o obligation_n till_o due_o execute_v but_o the_o excommunication_n of_o rome_n be_v with_o a_o anathema_n all_o this_o be_v very_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o if_o this_o excommunication_n be_v most_o frequent_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v against_o we_o and_o capia_n issue_v out_o common_o against_o we_o and_o all_o this_o for_o mere_a scrupulous_a nonconformity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o by_o these_o mean_v we_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la put_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n or_o have_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n again_o he_o allege_v p._n 75._o that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n in_o these_o case_n when_o he_o express_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o help_n the_o matter_n for_o if_o we_o think_v as_o we_o do_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o be_v unwarrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o this_o opinion_n and_o suitable_a practice_n to_o it_o we_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n then_o we_o be_v cast_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o separation_n must_v be_v lawful_a on_o the_o ground_n that_o of_o old_a he_o have_v lay_v down_o but_o pag._n 76._o he_o will_v in_o that_o case_n allow_v we_o a_o serupulous_a forbearance_n of_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o positive_a separation_n but_o if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o his_o allowance_n the_o church_n who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n what_o can_v we_o then_o do_v but_o either_o live_v without_o they_o or_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o positive_a separation_n we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o our_o practice_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o wise_a protestant_n abroad_o for_o all_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o mention_v of_o which_o in_o their_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n which_o he_o know_v can_v be_v try_v pag._n 77._o that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o determination_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n he_o our_o author_n make_v good_a the_o say_n quod_fw-la misere_fw-la volumus_fw-la id_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la any_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o uniformity_n in_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v between_o our_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o and_o the_o great_a deformity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v find_v reason_n to_o expect_v a_o quite_o contrary_a determination_n from_o such_o a_o assembly_n we_o may_v appeal_v in_o this_o case_n even_o to_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o excellent_a
and_o pious_a and_o learned_a sr._n matthew_n hales_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n have_v this_o passage_n in_o time_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o persecution_n where_o religious_a assemble_v be_v dangerous_a private_a meeting_n howsoever_o beside_o public_a order_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o duty_n all_o pious_a assembly_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n however_o practise_v be_v indeed_o or_o rather_o alone_o the_o lawful_a congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n though_o according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o riot_n and_o conventicle_n if_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n s_n 40._o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n pag._n 77._o that_o the_o publish_v of_o this_o book_n be_v now_o unseasonable_a be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_n to_o which_o there_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v a_o general_a inclination_n he_o allege_v p._n 78._o that_o the_o principle_n of_o nonconformist_n hinder_v that_o union_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o perpetual_a division_n he_o know_v that_o we_o will_v not_o own_o this_o and_o therefore_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o think_v on_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o some_o of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n let_v the_o constitution_n be_v never_o so_o easy_a to_o themselves_o other_o may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o difference_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o these_o ground_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o reason_v we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v union_n with_o they_o who_o may_v be_v tolerate_v because_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v will_v expect_v the_o same_o favour_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o forbearance_n be_v our_o scruple_n about_o what_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a duty_n we_o in_o our_o conscience_n judge_v it_o unlawful_a and_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o our_o so_o judge_v how_o this_o ground_n can_v be_v improve_v by_o any_o body_n to_o heighten_v difference_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o they_o that_o will_v impose_v such_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o profess_v to_o be_v for_o union_n that_o will_v lessen_v difference_n and_o not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a religion_n now_o let_v any_o judge_n whether_o the_o union_n that_o be_v found_v on_o the_o ground_n propose_v be_v not_o such_o sect._n 41._o he_o say_v p._n 97._o that_o universal_a liberty_n differ_v from_o union_n as_o lose_v from_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o that_o which_o papist_n late_o think_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n shall_v now_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o ans._n we_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v plead_v for_o universal_a liberty_n which_o be_v that_o which_o no_o doubt_n papist_n aim_v at_o ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la dictum_fw-la but_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o indulgence_n be_v at_o present_a strict_o limit_v to_o dissent_v protestant_n we_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o will_v always_o continue_v so_o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o to_z scruple_n of_o conscience_n suffer_v for_o religion_n etc._n etc._n be_v extend_v further_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o popery_n get_v foot_v on_o the_o dissenter_n ground_n ans._n be_v it_o not_o as_o rational_a for_o we_o to_o say_v though_o we_o can_v now_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o present_a ceremony_n what_o know_v we_o how_o soon_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n she_o may_v bring_v in_o all_o those_o of_o popery_n let_v we_o forbear_v evil_a surmise_v and_o mind_n our_o present_a duty_n especial_o see_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o fear_v evil_a be_v obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v after_o but_o what_o there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o and_o as_o little_a hazard_n from_o as_o be_v at_o present_a neither_o do_v we_o plead_v for_o indulgence_n mere_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n or_o suffer_v for_o religion_n but_o on_o other_o ground_n in_o conjunction_n with_o these_o as_o have_v be_v a_o little_a above_o express_v it_o be_v like_o our_o ground_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o wide-bellied_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v all_o ground_n of_o forbearance_n now_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o undue_a toleration_n than_o all_o forbearance_n of_o christian_n that_o dissent_v in_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n former_o mention_v and_o to_o the_o general_a sentiment_n of_o all_o christian_n except_o papist_n who_o religion_n stand_v by_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n sect._n 42._o where_o say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o labourer_n and_o a_o great_a harvest_n than_o under_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n witness_v the_o state_n of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n in_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o i_o can_v soon_o tell_v he_o where_o to_o wit_n under_o episcopal_a persecution_n of_o protestant_n in_o britain_n if_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n these_o nation_n have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n in_o a_o dream_n again_o his_o instance_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o particular_o not_o of_o papist_n what_o toleration_n be_v in_o the_o netherlands_o themselves_o can_v best_o give_v account_n of_o he_o assert_v it_o impossible_a to_o keep_v out_o popery_n where_o toleration_n be_v allow_v and_o i_o assert_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o keep_v in_o christianity_n in_o a_o impure_a church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o two_o assertion_n if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o limit_a toleration_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o one_o unlimited_a which_o he_o all_o along_o speak_v of_o to_o talk_v of_o toleration_n thus_o without_o distinction_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o descend_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v unbeseeming_a a_o disputant_n sect._n 43._o he_o bring_v three_o argument_n p._n 79_o 80._o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o various_a way_n of_o creep_v in_o under_o several_a disguise_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v and_o can_v never_o be_v prevent_v where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a indulgence_n for_o dissenter_n and_o a_o unaccountable_a church-power_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_v congregation_n ans._n 1._o this_o argument_n supponit_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o we_o have_v often_o disclaim_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o a_o general_a indulgence_n to_o dissenter_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v limit_v to_o man_n of_o peaceable_a principle_n and_o practice_n to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o public_a way_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o near_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o for_o our_o part_n who_o be_v presbyterian_o we_o seek_v forbearance_n only_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o against_o godliness_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n or_o state._n another_o falsehood_n that_o he_o suppose_v be_v that_o we_o plead_v for_o a_o unaccountable_a church-power_n in_o separate_a meeting_n we_o plead_v for_o no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o what_o a_o good_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o from_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v allow_v common_o to_o a_o church_n as_o such_o 2._o i_o mention_v before_o a_o way_n of_o prevent_v the_o creep_a in_o of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o all_o their_o cunning_a to_o wit_n the_o due_a exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v especial_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o minister_n to_o their_o office_n and_o if_o these_o fox_n creep_v in_o at_o undiscerned_a cranny_n if_o discipline_n be_v in_o vigour_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o again_o before_o they_o can_v do_v any_o considerable_a harm_n to_o the_o flock_n sect._n 44._o argument_n 2._o because_o it_o will_v be_v great_a hardship_n when_o man_n heat_n be_v over_o for_o they_o the_o papist_n only_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o the_o wild_a of_o fanatic_n be_v allow_v it_o answ._n 1._o still_o the_o old_a supposition_n must_v found_v all_o his_o argument_n we_o plead_v for_o no_o toleration_n to_o any_o fanatic_n proper_o so_o call_v much_o less_o to_o the_o wild_a of_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o weighty_a reason_n why_o papist_n shall_v be_v deny_v that_o liberty_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o protestant_a dissenter_n from_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o their_o principle_n such_o
communion_n they_o separate_z because_o the_o church_n be_v pollute_v with_o these_o we_o only_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o pollute_v our_o own_o conscience_n with_o they_o if_o we_o may_v have_v leave_v but_o to_o forbear_v personal_a concurrence_n in_o these_o we_o think_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n i_o mean_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n no_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o ordinance_n in_o and_o with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o go_v away_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o dr._n bring_v against_o deny_v communion_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o weaken_v the_o câ—use_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o french_a divine_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o calvin_n who_o word_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v transcribe_v do_v prove_v indeed_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o of_o lesser_a impurity_n or_o great_a fault_n while_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v not_o great_o corrupt_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o case_n of_o they_o who_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o a_o church_n because_o they_o can_v submit_v to_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o her_o yea_o he_o speak_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o case_n than_o against_o it_o for_o he_o make_v corruption_n in_o christ_n institution_n even_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n p._n 181_o 182._o and_o be_v anathematise_v for_o not_o comply_v with_o these_o corruption_n a_o ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v parallel_n to_o our_o case_n but_o say_v the_o dr._n he_o do_v not_o mean_a indifferent_a rite_n ans._n neither_o do_v we_o scruple_n indifferent_a rite_n but_o sinful_a ceremony_n and_o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o enâ—land_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o â—o_o cause_n of_o separation_n yet_o here_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n the_o one_o reject_v some_o of_o her_o member_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v with_o she_o and_o will_v force_v her_o imposition_n on_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o another_o author_n he_o cit_v be_v daillie_n give_v most_o substantial_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v our_o ceremony_n among_o they_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o mention_v they_o when_o there_o be_v such_o weighty_a reason_n beside_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o mounseur_fw-fr daillie_n say_v express_o if_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v yield_v to_o then_o separation_n have_v be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a so_o say_v we_o for_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o lesser_a sinfulness_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o we_o can_v to_o that_o which_o be_v great_a to_o wit_n idolatrous_a worship_n sect._n 4._o next_o he_o cit_v amyraldus_n who_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o their_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o genius_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n ans._n neither_o shall_v we_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o and_o suchlike_a fault_n we_o refuse_v the_o use_n of_o these_o and_o because_o of_o that_o the_o church_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o if_o amyrald_v we_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v these_o rather_o than_o have_v fall_v under_o rome_n anathema_n we_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o that_o but_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n these_o man_n think_v little_a or_o next_o to_o nothing_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o ceremony_n when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o romish_a abomination_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o scripture_n we_o can_v think_v so_o of_o they_o the_o dr._n further_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o claude_n paion_n and_o turretine_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v prejude_v legitimes_o contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr calvinustes_n that_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o reformation_n by_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o inconcludent_a it_o be_v false_a for_o monsieur_n claude_n spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o part_n in_o defend_v the_o ground_n and_o right_a that_o the_o reformer_n have_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o of_o their_o ceremony_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a object_n say_v he_o that_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o father_n be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o as_o deface_v god_n worship_n make_v it_o look_v partly_o like_o judaisme_n and_o partly_o like_o heathenism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n what_o the_o other_o two_o answerer_n of_o that_o book_n say_v on_o this_o head_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o inconcludent_a because_o the_o reformation_n be_v abundant_o defend_v by_o weighty_a objection_n against_o popery_n sect._n 5._o one_o passage_n he_o cit_v p._n 184._o out_o of_o mr._n turretine_n that_o no_o tolerable_a superstitious_a rite_n that_o do_v not_o infect_v the_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o dr._n add_v be_v parenthesi_n as_o they_o can_v be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o force_v on_o it_o by_o fâ—lse_a doctrine_n to_o mr._n turretine_n assertion_n i_o assent_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v tolerable_a can_v warrant_v separation_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o superstitious_a rite_n may_v be_v tolerable_a to_o wit_n where_o man_n will_v use_v they_o and_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n may_v well_o tolerate_v other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o see_v that_o any_o superstition_n impose_v be_v tolerable_a to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n for_o superstition_n be_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n be_v tolerable_a in_o that_o case_n to_o the_o dr_n parenthesis_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v assert_v it_o so_o confident_o without_o proof_n for_o that_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v as_o he_o assert_v without_o reason_n 1._o a_o superstitious_a riâ—e_n be_v one_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v simple_o condemn_v without_o all_o noticing_z of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n to_o enforce_v the_o tradition_n i_o know_v not_o what_o false_a doctrine_n the_o pharisaical_a wash_n be_v enforce_v with_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a christ_n condemn_v they_o without_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o false_a doctrine_n distinct_a from_o the_o assert_v of_o their_o lawfulness_n mat._n 15._o 6_o 9_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 2._o may_v not_o enforce_v a_o superstitious_a riâ—e_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o one_o that_o scruple_n it_o by_o command_n and_o will_n make_v it_o to_o defile_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o enforce_v it_o by_o false_a doctrine_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a man_n may_v impose_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v impose_v all_o the_o rite_n that_o ever_o jew_n or_o heathen_n use_v or_o papist_n either_o if_o they_o keep_v but_o orthodox_n mind_n and_o give_v no_o reason_n that_o be_v heterodox_n for_o these_o rite_n but_o only_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jâ—beo_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n he_o cit_v le_fw-fr blanch_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o reunion_n with_o the_o papist_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o many_o name_n of_o author_n make_v a_o show_n and_o it_o argueâ—h_v great_a read_n for_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o if_o we_o will_v swallow_v down_o not_o only_o the_o ceremony_n of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o rome_n itself_o yet_o reunion_n with_o they_o be_v impossible_a on_o other_o ground_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o dr._n shall_v bring_v all_o this_o discourse_n and_o these_o long_a citation_n home_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o every_o reader_n can_v hitherto_o hardly_o discern_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v wherefore_o p._n 185._o he_o telleâ—h_v we_o what_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v over_o we_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o by_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o now_o scruple_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o all_o
of_o worship_n acceptable_a yet_o worship_n may_v be_v without_o it_o else_o the_o three_o child_n may_v have_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n keep_v their_o intention_n to_o themselves_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o external_a act_n of_o idolatry_n sect._n 3_o i_o observe_v here_o 2._o that_o the_o dr._n confound_v his_o own_o distinction_n by_o jumble_v together_o the_o term_n of_o real_a and_o substantial_a worship_n to_o real_a worship_n must_v be_v oppose_v that_o which_o be_v no_o worship_n or_o but_o such_o in_o imagination_n to_o substantial_a worship_n must_v be_v oppose_v that_o which_o be_v circumstantial_a or_o accidental_a worship_n this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v eus_n in_o substantiam_fw-la &_o accidens_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o division_n call_v it_o substantiam_fw-la or_o eus_fw-la real_n which_o comprehend_v both_o substantia_fw-la and_o accidens_fw-la let_v the_o dr._n then_o tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o by_o substantial_a worship_n he_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v real_o worship_n or_o be_v true_o worship_n veritate_fw-la metaphysica_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o veritate_fw-la theologica_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o mean_v what_o need_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o worship_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o deny_v the_o ceremony_n in_o debate_n to_o be_v worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o other_o of_o his_o party_n do_v what_o need_v he_o blame_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o want_v of_o clearness_n and_o distinction_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o himself_o have_v confound_v it_o i_o see_v no_o use_n of_o this_o his_o clear_a notion_n but_o to_o confound_v the_o debate_n and_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o cause_n we_o say_v the_o ceremony_n be_v part_n of_o worship_n though_o false_a worship_n other_o of_o his_o party_n say_v they_o be_v no_o worship_n but_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n the_o dr._n will_v clear_v the_o matter_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v accidental_a worship_n but_o not_o real_a nor_o substantial_a worship_n let_v any_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o clear_n or_o a_o confound_a of_o this_o matter_n sect._n 4._o the_o dr._n will_v now_o p._n 336._o serious_o consider_v this_o matter_n because_o he_o design_v not_o to_o confute_v but_o to_o convince_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o his_o work_n for_o this_o end_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o plain_a discernible_a difference_n between_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o mere_a accidental_a appendix_n and_o this_o he_o say_v may_v more_o disentangle_v scrupulous_a mind_n than_o the_o multiply_a of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ceremony_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v good_a design_n in_o this_o debate_n but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o like_a to_o attain_v it_o by_o such_o method_n as_o be_v this_o propose_v a_o distinction_n to_o clear_v the_o subject_a in_o dispute_n and_o then_o confound_v the_o term_n and_o then_o at_o last_o as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o over-turn_a it_o whole_o for_o here_o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n mere_a accidental_a appendix_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v no_o worship_n nor_o part_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o let_v he_o call_v they_o what_o he_o will_v we_o strive_v not_o about_o name_n we_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o part_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o in_o such_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v lawful_o have_v in_o that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o religion_n appropriate_v to_o it_o design_v for_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n by_o they_o for_o the_o better_n of_o religious_a action_n and_o for_o the_o religious_a end_n of_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o these_o quality_n be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o if_o these_o conjoin_v do_v not_o make_v a_o action_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o religious_a act_n but_o what_o have_v divine_a institution_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o external_a act_n of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n sect._n 5._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o to_o find_v out_o this_o plain_a and_o discernible_a difference_n between_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o accidental_a appendix_n of_o it_o the_o dr._n bring_v several_a thing_n agree_v on_o both_o side_n they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v they_o nor_o except_v against_o they_o save_v that_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o they_o how_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n that_o by_o divine_a institution_n become_v part_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o themselves_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a i_o rather_o think_v that_o without_o divine_a appointment_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o as_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n he_o come_v now_o sect._n 27._o to_o find_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n here_o be_v yet_o another_o face_n of_o our_o proteus-like_a distinction_n but_o i_o wave_v that_o find_v that_o the_o dr._n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o substantial_a and_o real_a worship_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v even_o by_o he_o look_v on_o as_o superstitious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o divine_a authority_n for_o his_o notion_n of_o innocent_a ceremony_n i_o apprehend_v not_o his_o mean_v by_o this_o term_n accidental_a appendix_n of_o worship_n he_o call_v they_o before_o which_o also_o need_v a_o commentary_n if_o he_o mean_v natural_a circumstance_n i_o know_v these_o may_v be_v very_o innocent_a and_o yet_o not_o institute_v but_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o before_o cite_v vindic._n of_o purit_fw-la c._n 3._o sect._n 3_o be_v proper_o a_o thing_n in_o statu_fw-la religioso_fw-la or_o appropriate_v to_o religion_n but_o no_o natural_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v innocent_a unless_o institute_v for_o accidental_a appendix_n of_o worship_n if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n beyond_o natural_a and_o necessary_a circumstance_n determine_v by_o natural_a or_o civil_a custom_n i_o see_v not_o how_o these_o either_o can_v be_v innocent_a unless_o institute_v i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o dr._n have_v hitherto_o bring_v little_a light_n into_o this_o controversy_n but_o rather_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n sect._n 6._o see_v we_o can_v agree_v about_o these_o notion_n let_v we_o labour_v if_o we_o can_v to_o concert_v the_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o way_n by_o which_o ceremony_n may_v become_v part_n of_o worship_n 1._o by_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o please_v to_o god_n without_o a_o humane_a law_n impose_v they_o 2._o by_o suppose_v they_o unalterable_a we_o need_v not_o debate_v with_o the_o dr._n whether_o thing_n become_v part_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o superstitious_a when_o not_o institute_v by_o these_o two_o way_n or_o not_o but_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o uninstituted_a thing_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n nor_o superstitious_a but_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o mean_n or_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o without_o both_o these_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v in_o worship_n without_o institution_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o false_a worship_n or_o superstition_n which_o i_o here_o do_v brief_o because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v against_o mr._n ritshell_n who_o object_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o dr._n now_o do_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o external_a act_n of_o false_a worship_n without_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o then_o a_o man_n who_o to_o shun_v persecution_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n and_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n do_v all_o that_o idolater_n do_v shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v erect_v a_o statue_n and_o impose_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o her_o member_n shall_v once_o a_o week_n kneel_v before_o that_o statue_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o then_o kiss_v that_o statue_n with_o a_o reverend_a bow_n when_o mean_v while_n the_o
church_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o command_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o such_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n be_v antecedent_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o that_o this_o their_o command_n be_v unalterable_a nor_o bind_v to_o all_o nor_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v unalterable_a and_o so_o bind_v but_o only_o the_o church_n judge_v this_o decent_a and_o fit_a to_o adorn_v the_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n this_o bow_v shall_v be_v innocent_a ceremony_n and_o no_o act_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o go_v down_o with_o the_o great_a ceremony-monger_n and_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o but_o receive_v this_o one_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a worship_n without_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o mention_v and_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o the_o church_n impose_v what_o she_o will_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n provide_v they_o keep_v a_o right_a opinion_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o our_o concern_n to_o look_v to_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o order_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o ever_o papist_n or_o heathen_n use_v but_o a_o church_n sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o opinion_n about_o superstition_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o open_v the_o door_n for_o ceremonial_a worship_n a_o little_a too_o wide_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o sound_n divine_n sect._n 7._o another_o exception_n i_o make_v against_o the_o dr._n two_o way_n how_o a_o act_n become_v superstitious_a be_v let_v they_o especial_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o ceremony_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o what_o himself_o have_v say_v may_v condemn_v they_o for_o however_o the_o pliable_a people_n that_o use_v the_o ceremony_n because_o command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o see_v no_o antecedent_n necessity_n or_o goodness_n in_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v acquit_v from_o superstition_n the_o church_n that_o impose_v they_o can_v be_v so_o innocent_a for_o either_o the_o church_n must_v have_v reason_n for_o this_o imposition_n or_o none_o but_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la the_o latter_a i_o hope_v the_o dr._n will_v not_o say_v lest_o by_o purge_v his_o church_n of_o superstition_n he_o make_v she_o guilty_a of_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o wit_n be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o church-tyrant_n if_o he_o say_v the_o former_a this_o reason_n must_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a that_o they_o please_v god_n no_o say_v our_o adversary_n the_o church_n reason_n for_o impose_v they_o be_v she_o think_v they_o decent_a and_o edify_v but_o do_v she_o not_o think_v this_o decency_n and_o that_o edification_n that_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v antecedent_o please_v to_o god_n and_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o do_v not_o she_o act_v by_o mere_a will_n if_o she_o do_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o suppose_v uninstituted_a thing_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n antecedental_o to_o a_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n so_o must_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o that_o usefulness_n do_v result_v and_o indeed_o it_o may_v abundant_o appear_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o unbiased_a man_n what_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o ceremony_n our_o bishop_n have_v when_o they_o appoint_v they_o by_o their_o canon_n impose_v they_o with_o rigour_n and_o severity_n punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o with_o such_o violence_n and_o when_o they_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o when_o they_o make_v such_o distraction_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o lay_v aside_o these_o thing_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o reason_n be_v not_o fetter_v by_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n judge_n that_o man_n who_o act_n so_o have_v no_o opinion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n goodness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o please_v to_o god_n he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o can_v think_v what_o he_o will._n sect._n 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o dâ—_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v to_o make_v a_o uncommanded_a act_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v superstitious_a the_o one_a be_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o a_o humane_a law._n all_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o observation_n that_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n have_v no_o other_o evil_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v condemn_v on_o any_o other_o account_n but_o because_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v about_o they_o as_o grocius_n observe_v that_o touch_v any_o thing_n unclean_a by_o law_n do_v communicate_v uncleanness_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o wash_v do_v cleanse_v both_o on_o which_o supposition_n they_o think_v this_o wash_v please_a to_o god._n three_o thing_n i_o here_o reply_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o drs._n proof_n of_o this_o his_o allegation_n 1._o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o christ_n condemn_v only_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o not_o theâ—â—_n practise_v or_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v add_v these_o religious_a observation_n to_o these_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o law_n provide_v they_o have_v no_o opinion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a for_o our_o lord_n do_v express_o condemn_v the_o observe_n of_o these_o thing_n mark_v 7._o 8._o you_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n do_v you_o their_o do_v not_o their_o think_v only_o be_v condemn_v will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o dr._n impute_v to_o they_o and_o look_v on_o these_o observation_n as_o of_o no_o necessity_n antecedent_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o observe_v they_o careful_o and_o religious_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v sufficient_o comply_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n no_o sure_o for_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o disciple_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o about_o think_v but_o about_o do_v the_o disciple_n not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o abstain_v from_o their_o practice_n sect._n 9_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o galat._n 4._o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v main_o dispute_v against_o their_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o these_o among_o other_o work_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o abstract_v from_o that_o opinion_n to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v express_o condemn_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o practice_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o bad_a opinion_n but_o itself_o must_v have_v warrant_n from_o god._n 2._o christ_n in_o that_o debate_n be_v main_o deal_v with_o the_o imposer_n of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o pharisee_n who_o continue_v that_o yoke_n on_o the_o people_n that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o they_o which_o move_v they_o so_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n whereas_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v may_v be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o guide_n hence_o he_o call_v they_o their_o tradition_n because_o they_o continue_v they_o and_o put_v new_a life_n in_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o parallel_n then_o still_o hold_v between_o our_o case_n and_o they_o as_o they_o behove_v to_o have_v some_o undue_a esteem_n of_o these_o wash_n that_o make_v they_o impose_v they_o with_o the_o same_o yea_o more_a zeal_n than_o that_o with_o which_o they_o enjoin_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o our_o church-guide_n some_o apprehension_n of_o good_a in_o the_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v that_o make_v they_o not_o only_o intermix_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n but_o impose_v they_o with_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a zeal_n with_o the_o